Mon, 06 Oct 2025 08:38:29 -0400WeeblyFri, 03 Oct 2025 20:13:27 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/the-asymptote-of-consciousness-and-the-law-of-the-quarterThe Asymptote of Consciousness and the Law of the Quarter
 
M.D., Ph.D. Professor Valeriy Revo
 
Author Information[1]
 
 
Statements and Declarations Funding.
 
The author has not received support from any organization for the submitted work.
 
Competing Interests. The author declares that he has no conflict of interest.
 
The author declares that he does not use AI or AI-based technologies.
 
Acknowledgment. The author thanks his wife, Zoya Revo, for all possible support in the author’s work when writing this article.
 
ISBN 978-1-990242-26-7
 
URL
 
1.Abstract
 
Humans' primary resource is consciousness. Interest in its nature and the limits of its development stems from its existential significance. However, according to K. Gödel's second theorem, consciousness cannot be fully and consistently formalized. This requires a language and conceptual apparatus at a higher level than consciousness itself. The purpose of this paper is to identify the limit of consciousness's development, circumventing Gödel's limitation. The author's goal is to demonstrate the theoretical and practical significance of this limit. The results obtained are of interest to psychiatry, psychology, pedagogy, biology, artificial intelligence, and the philosophy of science.
Key words: consciousness, asymptote, biological constant, law of the quarter.
 

1. Summary statement

 
In this paper, the author develops his previously obtained results from studying the systemic nature and systemic patterns of development of life to its highest level of organization, namely, the level of developed consciousness. He demonstrated for the first time its systemic insufficiency and also for the first time defined the limits of its systemic development.[2] It is represented by the asymptote of consciousness that he discovered – a fundamental biological constant.
 
 

1. Introduction

 
According to V. Revo (2006), consciousness is a systemic category expressing the highest form of reflection through subject-object and subject-subject relations[3]. It provides a volitional, figurative, and symbolic reflection of oneself and the environment within oneself, as well as oneself within the environment, occurring in the active and dynamic systemic synthesis of a developed brain and the social form of external memory. J. W. von Goethe expressed it this way: "Man knows himself only insofar as he knows the world, which he knows only in himself, and himself in himself."[4] After all, he himself is a part of this world.
Consciousness is capable of reflecting the real world at all levels of its systemic organization, creating images of representation. The creation of imaginative and conceptual images is essentially the work of probabilistic and multivariate models in consciousness, which is consistent with the quantum concept of superposition of states.
The systemic organization of consciousness involves information processing in the quantum dimension, while its virtual component represents religious consciousness.
Consciousness is incapable of a complete and self-consistent formalization of itself, as follows from the second incompleteness theorem (Gödel, 1931).
This is a special case of the universal limitation of a quantum observer. This understanding is provided by the unification of formal logic, quantum physics, and neurobiology. Its formal consistency follows from Gödel's second incompleteness theorem (1931), from the second law of thermodynamics through the increase in entropy of Clausius (1865), from quantum physics through Heisenberg's uncertainty principle (1927), and from the impossibility of self-measurement.
At the same time, religious consciousness functions as a unique meta-level of consciousness, the systemic representation of which is conditioned by the illusion of the ability to control oneself from a higher level of systemic organization (HLSO). Since this virtual higher level is represented in the structure of developed consciousness as part of it, by definition, it cannot have a higher level of systemic organization than consciousness itself..[5]
In reality, consciousness reflects the surrounding reality and itself within itself, whereas religious consciousness serves merely as a generator and repository of ethical and moral principles and norms. The ability to follow them or consciously ignore them constitutes the main difference between the bearer of a developed consciousness and the rest of the living world. Since ethical principles and norms are subjective, they lack expected content. Moreover, at each historical stage and in different circumstances, they change, sometimes radically. Therefore, ethical norms, like morality, have many isomers.
Another function of the virtual component of consciousness is to block the system's accidental transition to a phylogenetically new level of systemic organization. However, this component only provides a simulation of such a possibility. In accordance with its status, albeit virtual, religious consciousness claims to control the formation, development, and activity of developed consciousness, conditioned by the social environment.
In contrast to the interpretation of the concept of psychophysical parallelism by Hartley, Leibniz and others, in which consciousness was considered only through its relation to intra-corporeal processes, the author’s systemic concept (Revo, 1986) presents consciousness as a systemic unity of the developed brain and the social form of external memory.[6]
In this regard, the ongoing attempts in modern neuro- and psychophysiology to express consciousness through sensations and reflexes, dating back to Locke and Descartes, are anachronistic.
Since the operating principle of consciousness is quantum, realized on a macroscale, the only stable systemic carrier of this consciousness in living beings is a water-protein matrix. This protein is functionally prion-like in its properties, ensuring conformational stability, template induction (templating), and state transfer. To date, no other protein structures have been identified that are capable of performing the function of quantum-wave integration. The neuron, therefore, is both an anatomical-functional and systemic superstructure over protein nodes organized in a prion-like manner.
 

1. Results

 
In one of his works, the author showed (see Fig. 1) that in the systemic model of living, the proportion of elements that form consciousness asymptotically tends to 25% of the total number of systemic elements of the organism..[7] This may be due to the limited nature of its resources, insufficient to satisfy the needs of consciousness at this level of development.
This limit is an invariant of phylogenesis and defines the boundaries of cognitive capabilities and biological stability. These circumstances allow the author to present them as a manifestation of the biological law of proportions he discovered, in the form of the law of a quarter for consciousness. With the continued, infinite systemic complication of living during phylogeny, consciousness cannot encompass the entire system; it is limited to a quarter of the organism's systemic resources.
With excessive cognitive load on consciousness, it begins to consume more resources than is possible for a given living system, and the system loses stability. This may explain a number of mental and psychosomatic conditions as a breakdown in systemic proportions.
Therefore, any approaches based on "strengthening or expanding consciousness" (cognitive practices, psychotherapy, brain stimulation) will be effective only within the natural quota. Beyond this, defense mechanisms will kick in, and further growth will be impossible.
The asymptote of consciousness shows us the limits of neuroengineering. Indeed, no neurotechnology or brain stimulation will transform an entire organism into consciousness. Its resource base cannot exceed its asymptote for a given conscious state. This is a natural barrier to AI based on biological systems.
Let us consider the systems model of human (V. V. Revo, 1986, 2003, 2024). See Fig. 1.
 
 
 
 
 
Legend:
                                  
     I.n = 16
     II. n = 8
    III. n = 4
    IV. n = 2
     V. n = 1
      Σn = 31                                                               
 
Left-hand side       Right-hand side
(system input)       (system output)
 
– Single-color circle is a basic system element
– First-order subsystem
– Second-order subsystem
– Third-order subsystem
– Fourth-order subsystem
 
Roman numerals indicate the levels of systemic organization (LSO) of the basic information biomechanisms of the living; n = number of subsystems of this LSO in the system of V LSO; Σn = total number of subsystems in the system. The basic systemic biomechanism of the I LSO is a system of living protein in a reversible ultra-high-frequency conformational dynamic (hydration ⇄ dehydration), II LSO – Genetic system, III LSO – Pre-cephalic nervous system (only single neurons, as well as networks, and ganglia), IV LSO – A highly evolved brain system, V LSO – Highly evolved consciousness system in systemic unity with the social form of external memory. The elements on the right side of the model represent the system output (system shell), while the elements on the left side represent the system input (system base). The open book at the base of the model represents the social form of external memory. The protein systemic elements of the inner pyramid represent consciousness.
 
Figure 1. Human Systemic Information Model (V. Revo, 1986, 2003, 2024)
 
 
It consists of two pyramidal structures, one within the other. The inner pyramid of the model includes six elements, three on each side. These elements first appeared in animals with a developed brain. The systemic model of these animals has one such element on each side. Animals with this level of systemic organization were the first in the history of living beings to possess a self-awareness apparatus.
Since these systemic elements are proteinaceous in nature, it can be assumed that they play a crucial role in the functioning of consciousness. This model represents a human who has undergone socialization. Among other things, it illustrates the violation of the law of conservation of parity in living systems due to the violation of mirror symmetry. This law, which is the same for both inert and living matter, is expressed in living matter as a violation of mirror symmetry at the level of the systemic organization of living.
In the systemic organization of humans, consciousness plays a unique role. Today, one can only marvel at the foresight of Socrates, who, according to Plato (Phaedrus), considered writing a product of consciousness. After all, writing is one of the leading symbolic-sign forms of external memory. Therefore, it should not be considered outside the human spirit, as it is possible only as a product of consciousness.
The further development of life during the stages of phylogenesis will not change this situation. The asymptote of consciousness demonstrates this.
 
 
 

1.  Systemic features of the asymptote of consciousness

 
We will never be able to imagine a new basic information mechanism for organisms that will emerge at the sixth and subsequent stages of phylogeny. However, since the organizing principle of the systemic structure of future life forms will remain the same, we can construct systemic models of life at any level of systemic organization. See Fig. 2. After all, the general systemic principle has remained unchanged throughout the history of life.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Figure 2. Systemic information model of a hypothetical living being of VI LSO (V. Revo, 2024).[8]
 
In the systemic model of living beings, from IV LSO to humans (V LSO), as the total number of elements increases, so does the number of systemic elements representing consciousness.
This series constitutes a recursive sequence of pairs of numbers: 15 and 2, 31 and 6. The systemic metamorphosis of subsequent generations of life at the stages of phylogenesis will yield the following pairs: 63 and 14 (organisms of VI LSO), 127 and 30 (organisms of VII LSO), 255 and 62 (organisms of VIII LSO), 511 and 126 (organisms of IX LSO), and so on.[9]. The number of system elements representing consciousness in IV LSO living organisms accounts for 13.3% of the total number of all system elements in the organism. Empirical data on the development of consciousness in IV LSO animals has been confirmed. This level of consciousness is exhibited by higher primates, dolphins, and crows. This indicates the emergence of consciousness, but this is not yet a mature form of it.
For V LSO living organisms, this figure is 19.35%. For living organisms of each subsequent LSO, it is: for VI LSO ≈ 22.22%, for VII LSO ≈ 23.62%, for VIII LSO ≈ 24.31%, for IX LSO ≈ 24.66%, for X LSO ≈ 24.88%, for XI LSO ≈ 24.94%, for XII LSO ≈ 24.97%, for XIII LSO ≈ 24.9987%, for XIV LSO ≈ 24.9993%, for XV LSO ≈ 24.9997%, etc. Since there have always been long time intervals between phylogenetic stages, this series encompasses a duration that is orders of magnitude greater than the existence of the physical world known to us. But it is precisely this circumstance that determines the reality of the open pattern of development of consciousness – its asymptote.
These circumstances allow us to derive the law of a quarter (a model invariant). The proportion of systemic elements that form consciousness increases monotonically from stage to stage of phylogenesis and asymptotically approaches 25% of the total number of elements (with equal weights and a binary architecture of levels). At subsequent stages of phylogenesis, this proportion approaches 25% with increasingly smaller increments.
The systemic power of consciousness will continually increase according to the stages of phylogenesis, but its asymptote will prevent it from reaching a quarter of the total number of systemic elements in the structure of life. A quarter is understood as a systemic boundary beyond which consciousness cannot transcend, regardless of its increasing complexity.
We should expect a development in which, according to the systemic law of phylogeny, what we define as consciousness will be replaced by something with a fundamentally different, higher form of life organization. However, according to the same law, the development of consciousness will not cease. Nevertheless, at each subsequent stage of phylogeny, the systemic status of each element of consciousness will decrease by one systemic order. It will become a subsystem of a new basic systemic mechanism of life, the characteristics of which are transcendental to humans. At the same time, the systemic elements represented by the prion-like protein in LSO IV and V will persist, but in a new configuration, they will create something that replaces consciousness as we understand it. The quantum mechanism of this new, higher form of systemic organization of life will be preserved.
At the same time, the systemic peculiarity of the structure of the elements forming the inner pyramid is noteworthy. These are elements of an exclusively protein nature of basic rank, with the exception of the first-order subsystemic element in the right half of the model, representing the systemic output. The structure of consciousness contains an ethical component, which is also developing. Therefore, for living organisms from previous stages of phylogeny, the future under new conditions may not be so dramatic. However, by definition, the food chain cannot change its nature and role in the system of relationships between living organisms.
One can only speculate about what the living organism of the new VI LSO will be like, since K. Gödel's second incompleteness theorem defines fundamental limitations. It can be said that a certain first metastage in the development of living organisms, the hierarchy of which is represented by levels I through V of the LSO, is approaching its completion.[10].
Since the number of new forms and species of living organisms that emerged at each stage of phylogeny decreased exponentially, creating only Homo sapiens L. at the fifth stage, further development presupposes the onset of the first stage of the second metastage of phylogeny.
At this stage, a new basic information element will appear in the systemic structure of the new living organism of the sixth metastage of phylogeny. For humans, its nature is transcendental. However, we know the principle of its systemic structure, determined by the fundamental characteristics of the preceding metastages of the first metastage of phylogeny of living organisms. This allows us to predict the systemic structure of all phylogenetically subsequent life forms.
 

1. Discussion

 
Since the moment of self-awareness as a bearer of consciousness, humans have attempted not only to comprehend their nature but also to find opportunities for its development. One such attempt is presented here. It is based on the systemic information paradigm proposed by the author. It functions as a generator of hypotheses that biologists and physicians can test in practice. These could include calculations of phylogenetic limits, for example, for consciousness, immunity, disease programs, and cognitive plasticity. This could help determine the limits of tumor growth, the stability of the immune response, or the effectiveness of therapy, as they may have similar asymptotes within the framework of the author's proposed model. Such asymptotes are well known in fundamental sciences, for example, the speed of light and absolute zero. Unlike physical constants, measurable quantities with a finite limit (electron charge, Planck's constant, the gravitational constant), asymptotes are unattainable fundamental limits (the speed of light, absolute zero, the limit of consciousness).
Biological constants are also known, but they are not finite values, but rather a finite range representing a plateau. Several examples of asymptotic behavior are given here. For example, in the Michaelis-Menten model, the reaction rate increases with substrate concentration but does not exceed Vmax.[11] For a fixed amount of enzyme, this is the upper limit. Mortality and tumor growth are described by the Gompertz curve (1825), which shows an initial rapid rise, then a slowdown and a plateau.[12] In neurophysiology, in the passive membrane model, the potential exponentially tends to a stationary level.[13] In pharmacodynamics, "the dose-effect" curve saturates, and additional doses produce ever smaller increases.[14] In psychophysics, sensory systems exhibit a decrease in sensitivity and exit at a plateau.[15], [16]
Unlike the examples given, the asymptote of consciousness (1/4) is derived from the architecture of a human systemic model, in which the systemic elements that form consciousness have equal weights in a binary hierarchy. They are all proteinaceous in nature. There are no parameter variations in this model. By its nature, it is comparable to the Shannon limit in communication theory, the speed of light, or the temperature of absolute zero in physics. The asymptote of consciousness demonstrates a mathematically determined ceiling, not an empirically determined plateau.
In total, the author proposed and substantiated five fundamental biological invariants: three specific systemic elements of living (protein, genetic, and neural); phylogenetic memory, which is inaccessible to editing; the duration of each systemic metamorphosis not exceeding the Planck time; the constancy of the number of systemic elements in the structure of living organisms at each level of systemic organization; and the asymptote of consciousness, which he calculated. This allowed them to be classified as biological constants. Their introduction into scientific discourse, along with the rejection of the natural-philosophical paradigm and the adoption of a systems-informational one, provides, for the first time, a solid basis for recognizing biology and medicine as fundamental sciences.
Unlike measurable constant parameters, asymptotes define the boundaries of the possible – the fundamental limit of the organization of living systems.
 
 
 

1. Conclusion

 
The author's use of the classical systems approach allowed him to create systems models of phylogeny and systems models of living organisms that emerged at each stage. Having understood the principles of systemogenesis in living things, the author discovered measurable fundamental patterns within them. This enabled him to understand their content.
This, in turn, allowed him to uncover the universal principle of the systemic organization of living things at the stages of their phylogeny and develop a methodology for searching for fundamental systemic biological constants.
Among the five fundamental biological invariants (including constants and asymptotes) discovered by the author, one is the asymptote of consciousness. The theoretical and practical significance of this achievement is particularly great. The author demonstrated the potential for constructing adequate systemic models not only in biology and medicine, but also in other domains of knowledge where systemic organization is fundamental.
 
 
 
 
 

1. References

 
Gentet, L. J., Stuart, G. J. & Clements, J. D. (2000). Direct Measurement of Specific Membrane Capacitance in Neurons. Biophysical Journal, 79(1): 314-320. DOI: 10.1016/S0006-3495(00)76293-X.
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. “Studie nach Spinoza.” Berliner Ausgabe. Kunsttheoretische Schriften und Übersetzungen [Band 17-22], Band 18, Berlin: Aufbau-Verlag, 1960. http://www.zeno.org/nid/20004855817. Accessed July 8, 2025.
Gompertz Benjamin (1825). On the nature of the function expressive of the law of human mortality, and on a new mode of determining the value of life contingencies. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Vol. 115, pp. 513–583. DOI: 10.1098/rstl.1825.0026.
Fechner, Gustav Theodor. Elemente der Psychophysik. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel, 1860. T. 1. S. 55-65.
Holford, Nick. Holford N. H. G. and Sheiner L. B. "Understanding the Dose-Effect Relationship-Clinical Application of Pharmacokinetic-Pharmacodynamic Models," Clin Pharmacokin 6:429-453 (1981)-The Backstory. December 2011. The AAPS Journal 13(4):662-4. DOI: 10.1208/s12248-011-9306-5
Michaelis, L.; Menten, M. (1913). Die Kinetik der Invertinwirkung. Biochemische Zeitschrift 49: 333–369.
Revo, Valeriy V.  Ot kristalla k soznaniiu [From Crystal to Consciousness], Preprint no. 867 (Moscow: RTI of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 1986), Russian State Library, Record no. 001319445; storage codes FB 2 86‑13/1948. [In Russian].
Revo, Valeriy V. Stokhasticheskoe i determinsticheskoe v ierarkhicheskikh sistemakh [Stochastic and Deterministic in Hierarchical Systems], Preprint no. 908 (Moscow: Radiotechnical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences, 1990). [In Russian].
Revo, Valeriy. Encyclopedia of Systemic Knowledge. Moscow: Folium. 2006, 259. ISBN 5938810477. [In Russian]. LC Control Number 2007443229.
Revo, Valeriy. General Theory of Relativity and Systemic Insufficiency of Consciousness.
Preprint. 2023. ISBN 978-1-990242-04-5. http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4635603
Revo, Valeriy. Systemic Features of Living before and after Human. Preprint. Oct 2024. ISBN 9781990242151. http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4977181    https://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=4977181
Revo, Valeriy. Systemic Features of Living before and after Human. Preprint. Oct 2024. ISBN 9781990242151. http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4977181    https://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=4977181
Revo, Valeriy. Systemic Model of Phylogenesis and the Future of Humanity.
Preprint. 2025. ISBN 978-1-990242-14-4.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.5020100.  https://bac-lac.on.worldcat.org/search?queryString=no:1504501505
Weber, Ernst Heinrich. De pulsù, resorptione, auditu et tactu: Annotationes anatomicae et physiologicae. Leipzig: C. F. Koehler, 1834. S. 111–113.
 


[1] Retired. Independent. Canada. Correspondence should be sent to valeri.revo@gmail.com

[2] Valeriy Revo. General Theory of Relativity and Systemic Insufficiency of Consciousness.
Preprint. 2023. ISBN 978-1-990242-04-5. http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4635603

[3] Valeriy Revo. Encyclopedia of Systemic Knowledge. Moscow: Folium. 2006, 259. ISBN 5938810477. LC Control Number 2007443229. [In Russian].

[4] Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. “Studie nach Spinoza.” Berliner Ausgabe. Kunsttheoretische Schriften und Übersetzungen [Band 17-22], Band 18, Berlin: Aufbau-Verlag, 1960. http://www.zeno.org/nid/20004855817. Accessed July 8, 2025.

[5] V. V. Revo, Stokhasticheskoe i determinsticheskoe v ierarkhicheskikh sistemakh [Stochastic and Deterministic in Hierarchical Systems], Preprint no. 908 (Moscow: Radiotechnical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences, 1990), 6. [In Russian].

[6] Revo, Valeriy V.  Ot kristalla k soznaniiu [From Crystal to Consciousness], Preprint no. 867 (Moscow: RTI of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 1986), Russian State Library, Record no. 001319445; storage codes FB 2 86‑13/1948. [In Russian].

[7] Systemic Features of Living before and after Human. Preprint. Oct 2024. ISBN 9781990242151. http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4977181    https://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=4977181
 

[8] V. V. Revo, Systemic Model of Phylogenesis and the Future of Humanity (Preprint, Jan 3, 2025), DOI 10.2139/ssrn.5020100; ISBN 978‑1‑990242‑14‑4.

[9] Valeriy Revo. Systemic Model of Phylogenesis and the Future of Humanity.
Preprint. 2025. ISBN 978-1-990242-14-4.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.5020100.  https://bac-lac.on.worldcat.org/search?queryString=no:1504501505
 

[10] Ibid.

[11] Michaelis, L.; Menten, M. (1913). Die Kinetik der Invertinwirkung. Biochemische Zeitschrift 49: 333–369.

[12] Benjamin Gompertz (1825). On the nature of the function expressive of the law of human mortality, and on a new mode of determining the value of life contingencies. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Vol. 115, pp. 513–583. DOI: 10.1098/rstl.1825.0026.

[13] Gentet, L. J., Stuart, G. J. & Clements, J. D. (2000). Direct Measurement of Specific Membrane Capacitance in Neurons. Biophysical Journal, 79(1): 314-320. DOI: 10.1016/S0006-3495(00)76293-X.

[14] Holford, Nick. Holford N. H. G. and Sheiner L. B. "Understanding the Dose-Effect Relationship-Clinical Application of Pharmacokinetic-Pharmacodynamic Models", Clin Pharmacokin 6:429-453 (1981)-The Backstory. December 2011. The AAPS Journal 13(4):662-4. DOI: 10.1208/s12248-011-9306-5

[15] Fechner, Gustav Theodor. Elemente der Psychophysik. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel, 1860. T. 1. S. 55-65.

[16] Weber, Ernst Heinrich. De pulsù, resorptione, auditu et tactu: Annotationes anatomicae et physiologicae. Leipzig: C. F. Koehler, 1834. S. 111–113.

]]>Sat, 26 Jul 2025 22:30:12 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/prolegomena-to-future-metamedicine-part-i-4th-edition△ Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω ▲
 
VALERIY REVO

PROLEGOMENA TO FUTURE METAMEDICINE
Part I
PARADIGM, DEFINITION, SUBJECT AREA, METHOD, TOOL, LANGUAGES, CONCEPTUAL APPARATUS
4th edition, revised and supplemented
 
Electronic publication
Toronto - 2020
 
 

 
Explication to fig. on the cover and frontispiece
 
This is the first systemic model of human. The elements of the model represent all levels of its systemic organization, which, in turn, reflect its entire phylogenetic history. The author developed this model in the period 1986-2016. For details, see fig. 3. Systemic Model of Human* in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
 
 
 
PROLEGOMENA TO FUTURE METAMEDICINE
Part I
PARADIGM, DEFINITION, SUBJECT AREA, METHOD, TOOL,
LANGUAGES, CONCEPTUAL APPARATUS
4th edition, revised and supplemented
 Author and publisher: Professor Valeriy Revo, MD, PhD
2020. – 118 p.
The archaic paradigm of medicine was stuck at the turn of the 16th cent. The disease is perceived as evil, which must be removed from the body. At the same time, medicine humbly accepted the definition of Chronic Disease. But any disease is a manifestation of the products of phylogenesis in the form of innate programs that cannot be deleted. However, already today the resources of the future metamedicine offer system-adequate technologies for managing them at any stage of the development of the pathological process. For the first time they are able to deprive chronic diseases of their main quality – incurability. This book is addressed, first of all, to students of both medical and biological profile, doctors, biologists and healthcare organizers.
*
All right reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording, or any information storage and retrieval system, without the prior permission in writing of author, or as expressly permitted by law, or under terms agreed with the appropriate reprographics rights organization. Enquiries concerning reproduction outside the scope of the above should be sent to Valeriy Revo. You must not circulate this book in any other binding or cover and you must impose the same condition on any acquirer. Requests for permission to make copies of any part of the work should be mailed to the following address: valeri.revo@gmail.com
 
Electronic publication
ISBN 978-1-9991530-3-8
© Valeriy Revo, 2020
 
 
Toronto – 2020



CONTENTS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Introduction                                                   p. 5
 
Vocabulary Articles                                              8
        
List Accepted Abbreviations and Symbols                       95
 
Alphabetic List of Vocabulary Articles                          96
 
Bibliography                                                   104
 
The Persons Mentioned in the First Part of the Book
Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine                          112
 
Acknowledgement                                             118
 
Footnotes                                                      118
 
About the Author                                              118
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION 
The need to write this book is due to many circumstances. But first of all, I would like to draw the attention of specialists to the archaic content of the paradigm of medicine, frozen since the 16th cent. against the background of the accelerated development of natural sciences and technology over the past centuries. This situation is reflected in the two most important resources of society, to which we relate information and time. Time is increasingly compressed, and information, by contrast, shows an inflationary trend. As a result, we get polysemy and domination of meaning. Descartes drew attention to this circumstance. He wrote: “… almost all our words have confused meanings, and men’s minds have been accustomed to them for so long that there’s hardly anything they can perfectly understand” [10]. Nietzsche also wrote about this interpretation of the concepts of health and disease [24]. In the artistic field, the meanings of words are determined by context. For science, the meaning of words determines their content, i.e., truth that does not depend on context. Linnaeus expressed this as follows: “Nomina si nescis, perit cognitio rerum” (Lat.) “If you do not know the name, the perception of the thing dies” [23]. A technological tool for determining the content is specialized reference editions. According to Leibniz [22], they represent a catalog of verities and define new areas of knowledge that have not yet been explored. Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine are built on this principle. Today, technological progress allows doctors to fix the slightest anatomical and functional manifestations of various diseases. However, this is not enough to understand the content of these phenomena. The iatrogenic pandemic that has developed over the past decades is strong evidence of this. Medicine today works in the two-dimensional space of phenomenological models, which reduces the number of degrees of freedom of the doctor’s intellectual resources. Medicine has not yet become a science, because it does not have a fundamental base, although it actively uses the term “fundamental”. Doctors were able to manage only symptoms, but not diseases. But the symptoms – are only Platonic shadows of developing processes. The causes of chronic diseases and the programs along which they develop remain for doctors a mystery. Medicine is becoming more expensive not only for every person, but also for society. The archaic paradigm of medicine has spawned dozens of different medical and so-called wellness practices, which are only speculative semantic constructions. Many years of experience as a doctor and researcher allowed me to substantiate a new paradigm of medicine and based on it to propose a concept of the programmatic nature of diseases that we can manage. This is reflected in articles and books that were published between 1986-2018. The content of these works is presented in a systematic form in two parts of the book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine of previous editions. In the fourth edition, I included new materials, as well as clarified and corrected some terms and definitions from the position of the systemic semiotics. The book is made in the format of a dictionary, built according to the alphabetical scheme on a system basis in accordance with the classical system analysis algorithm. In cases where the main elements of the terms are Greek words, I represent them in Greek and in phonetic transcription in Latin. Clausius, the author of the term entropy, suggested (1865) choosing names for important quantities from ancient languages, since they can be adopted unchanged in all modern languages [8]. This construction of the material is very rare, although it allows you to understand the origin and content of the proposed term, concept, etc. Both parts of the publication contain more than 370 terms, definitions, concepts and categories. About 90 of them were suggested by the author and more than 230 he gave in his interpretation. This was necessary because even the definition of metamedicine today is presented as an eclectic collection of speculative methods and approaches. In the first part of the book, the author presented the subject area, method, definitions, tools, language and conceptual apparatus, which help to understand the content of the natural program processes – diseases. The second part of the book consists of two sections. The first section presents 40 postulates of Future Metamedicine that offer technological principles for predicting, treating, and preventing diseases of various phylogenetic origin. The second section presents 10 axioms of intersystem communication, as well as a thesaurus of principles and methods of a systems approach in biology and medicine. It is the main intellectual tool for managing complex systems, to which we include all living things. The combination of the words “system approach”, “system technologies” has become customary in the humanitarian sphere. However, in most cases these are only declarations in which there are no traces of systemic and semantic content. Today, researchers confuse systematic and systemic, content and meaning in accordance with their level of education, intellect and personal preferences. Therefore, the evaluation criteria in this area are subjective. This is one of the main reasons for the extremely low efficiency of management technologies for the main resources of living systems, including humans. The semantic uncertainty of many generally accepted terms and concepts leads to their incorrect interpretation. This is one of the main reasons for the extremely low efficiency of technologies for managing the basic resources of living systems, including humans. The use of materials from the book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine dramatically increases the level of one’s own knowledge and allows one to determine the most promising areas of future theoretical and practical metamedicine. Since knowledge is an immanent attribute of a subject, it by definition cannot be transferred to another person. Only information can be transmitted. This process is facilitated by a high degree of systematization of it and a sufficient level of training of the recipient. The book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine in the proposed format is a ready-made semi-finished product of knowledge available both for transmission and perception. Some terms, concepts and definitions are presented in more detail in the book, which indicates the special conceptual and technological significance of them. Future metamedicine offers system technologies that for the first time provide disease management at the level of their programs at any stage of their development. For the first time, chronic disease should lose its main quality – incurability. The general scientific task of the monograph is to attract interdisciplinary specialists to work to eliminate the disruptive for science divergence between the humanitarian sphere and the fundamental sciences. I will be grateful for suggestions and comments on the substance of the materials presented in the book, as well as for possible assistance and participation in their implementation.
 
PROLEGOMENA TO FUTURE METAMEDICINE. PART II
             Ex ipsa fonte bibere.
                                                                  To drink from the source.
                                                                         Lat. aphorism                                  
                        VOCABULARY ARTICLES
 
Abiogenic (from Greek a- – prefix, giving a negative, + βίος – life, – is read as víos, + γενέζις – birth, origin, – is read as genezis) – is a term denoting the origin of an organic compound without the participation of living beings and their enzymes.
Abstract System♫ (from Lat. abstractio – abstraction, from abstrahō – pull away, from Greek σύστημα – whole, composed of parts, – is read as sýstima) – is the term denoting a system that provides a reflection of the relations in consciousness that determine the content of the material system. Abstract systems represent the laws of Nature, hypotheses, postulates, theorems, etc.
Abstraction♫ (from Lat. prefix ab-, giving value of separation, negation, + trahō – to pull, drag, move) – a concept denoting one of the main sequential elements of the system analysis of an object or phenomenon. It involves the mental separation of their basic properties and connections. There are several basic types of abstraction. Isolating abstraction provides system isolation of the part from the whole; generalized of abstraction ensures the creation of a generalized image of an object or phenomenon; idealization makes it possible to replace real images and conventional concepts that do not exist in nature with a mental scheme. For example, in thermodynamics Maxwell's demon miss out fast molecules into a vessel and releases slow ones. In medicine, idealization makes it possible to imagine the presence of a certain demon who chooses from a population of persons in which he launches programs of certain diseases and blocks programs of other diseases. Abstraction is the opposite of the concrete and precedes it in theoretical knowledge.
Adaptation♫ (from Lat. prefix ad- – gives the value of adding, attaching, + aptus – suitable, from apt – inclined, relevant) – is the definition of the form of the relations between the environment and living being, representing the anticipatory ability of the organism to meet the dynamic requirements of the external and internal environments. This is a gradual process with transitional forms within individual organisms and populations. It does not imply a transition of the organism to a new level of systemic organization (LSO). Only anatomical and functional changes in organs and body parts are possible in response to existing or expected changes in the environmental conditions. These acquisitions may be reversible. They are not inherited.
Additive Learning♫ (from Lat. additivus – added, attached + ... learning) – is the definition of the form of education in which the student receives a certain amount of systematized information that meets educational standards, but does not ensure the formation of systemically related holistic knowledge. Today, doctor’s training is organized according to this principle. This leads to dramatic consequences, including a developing iatrogenic pandemic.
Aging♫ – is the definition of a gradual natural process of irreversible changes in the structural and functional characteristics of material objects of both inert and living Nature during their life cycle (Revo V., 2019). A person may develop accelerated aging in the form of childhood progeria and Werner disease. According to the generally accepted definition [4], aging – is “… A natural destructive process of age-related changes in the body, leading to a decrease in its adaptive capacity, an increase in the probability of death. The aging process develops heterochronously and heterotopically”. This definition has no content, because it reflects only the ontological interpretation of the aging process, but does not represent an epistemological one. The number of current chronic diseases increases as a person age. However, this does not compensate for the increase in entropy due to the accumulation of errors in the functioning of the systemic mechanisms of the body. In the wild, safe aging depends on the position of the living being in the trophic chain. This is an irrevocable phase process of the second kind, occurring in any system of both inert and living Nature at the stage of its being as a systemic whole. Any promise to slow or halt the aging process is a hoax. Moreover, “anti-aging techniques” can stimulate the development of various diseases, including “forever young” cancer. Many of them are not even differentiated. Only cosmetics can provide a temporary illusion of rejuvenation. True, methods of only non-invasive, decorative cosmetics are practically safe. But even they can have their limitations.
Agony♫ (from Ancient Greek άγωνία – struggle, melancholy, torment, angst, – is read as ágonía) – is the definition of the initial stage of dying, after which the basic systemic mechanisms of the living cease to function irrevocably. Signs of agony: snoring and irregular breathing, convulsions, head leans back when inhaling, unconditioned reflexes (corneal, tendinous, skin) disappear, pupils dilate, facial expression changes (Hippocrates mask), it takes on an earthy gray tint, body temperature and blood pressure usually rise first, then decrease. Paralysis of sphincters cause urinary and fecal incontinence. This condition can the last up to several hours. See Death.
Anamnesis (from Greek ἀνάμνησις – recollection, – is read as anamnēsis) – is a term meaning information about the patient and his disease, which the doctor receives during the initial diagnosis, when he asks questions to the patient and / or to those who know him.
Antibody-dependent Enhancement of Infection (from Greek ἀντι- – prefix, denotes the opposite, directivity against anything, – is read as anti, + ... body, + … dependent, + … enhancement, and from Lat. infectum – to infect) – is a concept representing a phenomenon that “... can be a consequence of antigenic imprinting, if during the development of re-infection in humans, antibodies with low levels of antibodies are formed, cross-reacting with dominant antigenic epitopes ...”. This phenomenon “increases the incidence of an infectious disease caused by a closely related microorganism (or microorganism of the same serocomplex) if cross-reactive antibodies are present in the blood of the patient” (highlighted Supotnitsky M. V.) [42] and promotes the development of autoimmune processes, e.g., in the form of type 1 diabetes mellitus.
Antigen♫ (from Greek ἀντι- – prefix, denotes the opposite, directed against something, – is read as anti, + γένος – genus, origin, – is read as gènos) – is a term denoting any alien substance for the body, which can cause immunological reactions. M. V. Supotnytsky (2016) suggests a different etymology of the term (from antibody-generator – producer of antibodies). Substances of organic nature, getting into the body, in accordance with its immunological reactivity cause the formation of antibodies to this antigen, which is a manifestation of humoral immunity, (“The theory of side chains”, 1897) by Ehrlich. Mechnikov discovered a manifestation of cellular immunity (1882-1901). In this case, the destruction of foreign cells that have antigen properties by lymphocytes occurs. An antigen that is capable of inducing an immune response of the body is called an immunogen.
Antigenic Imprinting (from Greek ἀντι- – prefix, denotes the opposite, directivity against something, – is read as anti, + γένος – genus, origin, – is read as gènos, + ... imprinting), syn. Anamnestic response, Immunological imprinting, Original antigenic sin (OAS) – (Francis T., 1955) – is the definition of the ability of the immune system to respond to antigens similar to those with which it had once dealt. Answers can be both humoral and cellular. Thus, the presence of cross-reactive antibodies in a patient can influence the course of a newly emerging infectious process, accelerating depletion of protective resources of the organism. The phenomenon was first described by Davenport et. al. (1953). The same mechanism can cause some somatic diseases, e.g., diabetes mellitus of type one (Supotnitsky M. V., 2016). The probability of the disease is reduced when the antigenic properties of the virus that caused the new wave of the pandemic coincide with the previous virus with which the organism had previously contacted. This is one of the consequences of antigenic imprinting. If the antigenic features of the new and earlier strain of the pathogenic microorganism do not coincide, the immune system responds primarily to the dominant epitope of the antigen of the previous strain, which the B-cells retain in their memory. This is dangerous in case of repeated infection, when the phenomenon of antibody-dependent increase in infection appears at an early stage of the disease. There is a direct relationship between the scale of manifestation of antigenic imprinting and the time of the first contact of the immune system with the causative agent. Using the example of the study of Dengue fever, it was shown (Midgley C. M. et al., 2011) the manifestation of the phenomenon (OAS) in secondary infections, both toward weakening and enhancement of the immune response. The use of vaccines against the four known viruses that cause this disease can support the immunological track of the first vaccination.
Antibribozymes. See Ribozymes.  
Apodictic♫ (from Greek αποδεικτική – evidentiary, – is read as apodeiktikí) – is a term denoting statement, which the irrefutable, certainly, reliable, and theoretically grounded. For example, influenza is a genosis, which is an infectious disease of viral etiology.
Attractor♫ (from Lat. attraho – attract) – is a term denoting something, which deterministic direction of search and choice of solution. Applied to the living thing, the number and form of such means are determined by the level of the systemic organization to which this organism belongs. For example, an attractor for a doctor in the decision-making process is his high ethical and morals qualities, broad and deep knowledge, professional experience, and intuition.
Avidity (from Lat. aviditas – greed, passion) – is a term denoting a measure of the force with which specific antibodies bind to an antigen. It is determined by the degree of their affinity for each other, which affects the quality of immune responses.
Axiomatic Method (from Greek ἀξίωμα – axiom, – is read as axíōma, + μέθοδος – way of research, theory, research, – is read as méthodos) – is the definition of the method of constructing a scientific theory in the form of a system of axioms, postulates and rules of inference (axiomatics) and logical deduction to receive statements (theorems) of the given theory, taken without proofs.
Bacilli-carrier♫ (bacillus – wand + ... carrier) – is a term denoting the presence in a macroorganism of pathogenic bacteria without any painful manifestations. However, the bacilli-carrier is a real threat to healthy people, which can get sick. The absence of a two-way information contact between a microorganism and a macroorganism can be due mainly to the blockade of the ingression mechanism (intermediary) between them. Changes in the environmental conditions for the microorganism include the mechanism of active information interaction between the micro- and macro-organism and the carrier of bacteria itself becomes ill. See Viy Phenomenon [19].
Basic♫ (from Greek βάσις – basis of something, – is read as basis) – is the definition of the main specific systemic quality of an object or phenomenon.
Bestiary of Transcendences* (2018) (from Lat. bestia – beast, + transcenders – stepping, going beyond) – is the definition of the hierarchical set of transcendental entities, which have will and unlimited creative potential in their area of competence. According to von Goethe (1811)[1], these are some demons (from other Greek δαίμων - spirit, divine power). Today we can distinguish at least five plots of thought experiments of researchers who represent a hierarchy of demons of different ranks. Laplace’s demon (de Laplace P.-S., 1814) has the highest rank, it knowing the parameters of each particle in the Universe at a given time, is able to accurately represent all its evolution in the past and the future. The demon of phylogenesis (Revo V., 2018) occupies the next level in the hierarchy. It was he who launched the mechanism of spontaneous reversible ultrahigh-frequency conformational dynamics of hydration⇄dehydration of a protein molecule. This happened, according to the generally accepted linear continuous time scale, 3.8-3.5 billion years of so-called. From that moment, it is an immanent feature of a protein in the systemic structure of any living organism on the planet. The same demon selects candidates from biota for systemic metamorphosis at a new stage of phylogenesis, in which they get a new basic systemic quality in addition to the existing ones. Darwin's demon is the third in the hierarchy. According to Asimov (Asimov I., 1963), it determines the optimal conditions for natural selection. The demon of the disease (Revo V., 2018) is as follows. He selects a specific victim in the population in which he activates the program of a certain disease. The bestiary list is completed the Maxwell's demon (Maxwell J. C., 1867), which in the conditions of a thought experiment provides directional selection between fast (hot) and slow (cold) molecules. The name was proposed by Thomson (Thomson W., 1st Baron Kelvin, 1874).
Biodynamics♫ (2003) (from Greek βίος – life, part of complex words that determines the attitude to the living, – is read as víos, + δυναμική – force, qualitative or quantitative peculiarity of the change of something, – is read as dynamikí) – is the definition of the meta-science that studies the phenomenology, structure, basic system mechanisms of multi-level hierarchical systems of life of all forms and levels of organization and management of them. The subject area of biodynamics is complex hierarchical systems. It uses the general scientific axiomatic and deductive method. The biodynamics uses instruments of both an interdisciplinary base of natural sciences and the humanities sphere, as well as system analysis. The language of biodynamics is the language of system engineering and the languages of the protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics, encephalodynamics, sociodynamics. The conceptual apparatus of biodynamics represents the terminological thesaurus of material and abstract systems in the same range. The systems apparatus of biodynamics was first introduced (2003) by Revo [30]. Historically, the semantic content of biodynamics as an interdisciplinary definition, based on modern systemic notions, has been developed incorrectly [31].
Biohacking♫ (from Greek βίος – life, part of complex words that determines the attitude to the living one, – is read as bios, + … hacking of other computer information) – is the definition of the actions of an IT specialist in biology and medicine aimed at gaining access to other people's computer information for various purposes, e.g., data theft, changing the operating mode, etc. Revo showed for the first time (1986) [18, 19] that diseases have a programmatic content; therefore, they are available for effective management only at this level. He suggested (2004) to call specialists in the management of disease’s programs – “Doctor-hacker” or “Doctor-programmer”. Such a doctor “is able to ensure the blocking of the program of the existing disease and either to cancel it or to change ...” [31]. This for the first time provides the ability to manage disease, and not just suppress the symptoms. The number of practicing doctors will decrease hundreds of times, including surgeons. The complications will disappear and the iatrogenic pandemic will finally stop. The low interdisciplinary and systemic competence of modern doctors creates favorable conditions for the wide distribution of various types of medical institutions, the names of which included some new cool scientific term. In 1991, I proposed the term “Systemic Medicine” [25], but after a while I was forced to disavow it, because various structures began to work under this signboard, having no relation to system technologies. My term “Doctor-hacker” was also picked up a few years later, slightly modified, and today it is offered to a trusting consumer as a biohack, which in its content represents speculative recommendations on the so-called healthy lifestyle, valeology, etc. This is an eclectic set of physical activity techniques, recommendations on nutrition, breathing. All this does not have the necessary scientific basis for monitoring and managing the content of diseases that their programs represent.
Bioinformatics♫ (from Greek βίος – life, part of complex words, defining attitude to the living, – is read as víos, + … information) – is a term denoting the field of activity studying the structures and mechanisms of transmission, reception, storage, processing and use of information in living systems and models of living systems of different levels of organization with scientific and applied purposes. At the 1st International Conference on Systems Biology ICSB 2000 (Tokyo), bioinformatics was defined as the spherae an application of computer technology to work with information obtained in the process of biological research. At the same time, special attention is paid to the possibility of automating laboratory research, developing databases and algorithms for the rapid systematization, processing and dissemination of an exponentially growing amount of information. This approach ignores two fundamental ontogenetic principles. First, knowledge is information systematized in the mind of the subject in accordance with its level of systemic organization, but it is replaced by information that does not meet this requirement. Secondly, computers can provide rapid systematization only in accordance with systematic low-level criteria: alphabetically, according to the particular quantitative and qualitative parameters of the observed object or phenomenon, etc. However, they are not capable of this according to epistemological principles. So, bioinformatics is transformed into a section of instrumental and technological support mainly of the demands of genetics and, in part, of psychology. Such an approach ignores the systemic hierarchical structure of different levels of organization of the living beings. The immediate prospects of bioinformatics do not exclude also the dramatic possibility of creating a total biospheric information weapon, especially since its model line has already begun to develop [31, 57]. It is believed that for the first time the term bioinformatics was proposed by (1970) Hegeveg and her colleague Hesper for the study of ecosystems. The task was to study the processes mainly at the molecular level.
Biomechanism♫ (from Greek βίος – life, part of complex words, determining attitude towards the living, – is read as víos, + μηχανισμός – mechanism, – is read as michanismós) – is a term denoting the systemic relationship between the elements of a living system with each other and with the surrounding the environment in any process of life.
Bionomics♫ (from Greek βίος – life, part of complex words, defining relation to the living, – is read as víos, + νόμος – law, – is read as nómos) – is a term denoting the biology section that studies the content and hierarchy of the universal laws of organization basic information mechanisms of living at each of the levels of its systemic organization. Thus, the laws of encephalodynamics include the laws of neurodynamics as a first-order subsystem, which, in turn, include the laws of genetics as a first-order subsystem, which, in turn, include the laws of protedynamics as first-order subsystems. Moreover, for the laws of encephalodynamics, the laws of protedynamics will be in the status of subsystems of the third order, and for the laws of neurodynamics, the laws of protedynamics will be in the status of subsystems of the second order, etc. In turn, bionomics has the status of a subsystem of the first order of biology [33].
Biopathoallagy* (2019) (from Greek βίος – life, part of complex words that means belonging to the living, – is read as bios, + παθος – suffering, passion, – is read as pathos, + αλλαγή – change, – is read as allagí) – a term denoting a deviation from the population standard of a biopathotype towards the earlier development of one or more diseases in a given person. 
Biopathotype* (1998) (from Greek βίος – life, part of complex words, determining attitude towards the living, – is read as víos, + πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + τύπος – form, type, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is a concept that defines a stable group feature in a population, due to a congenital specific set of chronic disease programs. They differ in their phylogenetic origin, and therefore have a different systemic basis [26]. Biopathotype is a subject of study of pathobiology. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Biopathotype Standard* (1999) [26] (from Greek βίος – life, part of the complex words that define the attitude towards the vivid, – is read as víos, + παθος – suffering, passion, – is read as pathos, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos, + … standard) – is a term for the integral criterion reflecting the nomenclature, number and sequence of chronic diseases in a population. The biological essence of this standard does not necessarily correspond to its clinical content. There may be two people with the same disease, the same age, sex, profession, etc., but they can have these diseases at different stages of development.
Body’s Negentropic Reserve* (2001) [29] (Body + … from Lat. negātīvus – negative, + from Greek έντροπία – turn, transformation, – is read as éntropia, + ... reserve) – is a term denoting the storage system of congenital programs of chronic diseases in the body, the development of each of them increases the diversity in the process of ontogenesis. This provides a negentropic effect.
Causative Agent♫. See Pathogen.
Causative Factor♫ – is a concept expressing the form of relations determining the change in the state of a system. For the manifestation of a causative factor, e.g., a disease, it is necessary to stimulate its program. Today, medicine demonstrates the substitution of the concept “Causative Factor” for the concept “stimulus”. This does not allow to move from technologies that influence symptoms to technologies for managing diseases at the level of their programs.
Cell – according to the generally accepted definition, this is a term denoting an elementary living system, the basic structural and functional unit of all living organisms in accordance with the basic position of cellular theory and the accepted dictionary definition. Since prions and viruses are considered extracellular life forms, this definition is devoid of content. Prions are the oldest form of life. Viruses appeared at the next stage of systemic metamorphosis. They got a genetic apparatus. There is reason to believe that by the end of this stage, some of the living systems that appeared at its beginning became parasites, losing a pre-existing cell membrane – an indispensable attribute of any cell. Allocate prokaryotes and eukaryotes. Prokaryotes are single-celled organisms that do not have an established nucleus and other organelles. They do not form multicellular forms. Eukaryotic cells include protoplasm, membrane-bound nucleus and cytoplasm. The cytoplasm contains organelles, ribosomes, mitochondria, lysosomes, the Golgi apparatus (complex), the endoplasmic reticulum, various cellular inclusions and chromosomes in the nucleus. Plant cells are different from animal cells. For example, each animal cell has an outer plasma membrane, while plant cells have a solid outer shell in addition to it. There are other differences. In the human body, more than 120 cell types are isolated.
Chemical prosthesis♫ (2003) – is a term denoting an artificial analogue of a chemical substance necessary for the body with its qualitative or quantitative insufficiency. Such a prosthesis is insulin, which is used for type 1 diabetes, an artificial tear for dry eye syndrome, various enzymes for one or another enzyme deficiency, vitamins for vitamin deficiency, etc. 
Chronopathy♫ (from Greek χρόνος – time, – is read as сhrónos, + from Greek πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos from πάσχω – suffer, endure, – is read as páscho) – is a term denoting of the group of persistent disease states caused by a violation of the ingression connection between the systemic elements of the body of different temporal metrics (2003). Child progeria, Werner's disease, and other similar conditions are chronopathies, but not independent nosological forms. Valabrega used this term (2005) in his concept of psychoanalysis to refer to a nosological unit, implying only a temporary dimension of a psychosomatic symptom. 
Classification♫ (from Lat. classis – category, class, + facio – I do) – is a concept that denotes the distribution of the categories considered by groups (classes) according to the properties found. Thus, a classification is a hierarchical division of a distinguished volume of a concept. There are natural and artificial classifications. The basis of natural classifications is the separation of objects or phenomena on essential grounds. If these are systemic basic features, this is a natural classification. Artificial classifications are based on the allocation of formal, non-essential characteristics, e.g., alphabetically, according to the time of the first description of the object or phenomenon. The development of natural classifications is one of the leading procedures of scientific activity.
Clinical♫ (from Greek κλινική – clinic, – is read as klinikí) – is the definition of a medical institution in which treatment and counseling of patients are conducted with the participation of students from secondary and higher medical educational institutions. The epithet clinical is also used in the designation of disciplines, research, thinking, etc. Clinical thinking in practical medicine involves the use of knowledge, clinical experience, and the intuition of a doctor within the ethical principles of Hippocrates (in Ancient Greek Ιπποκράτης) and Asclepius (in Ancient Greek Ἀσκληπιός). Today, clinical thinking has fallen victim to a rigid formulary approach, which requires the doctor to strictly follow prescribed administrative instructions in the treatment of a particular disease. However, the human body is a system with fuzzy properties and a high level of uncertainty. Therefore, this approach contradicts the principle of polynosology and turns the doctor into an office worker.      
Cloning♫ (from Greek κλώνος – offspring, branch, – is read as klónos) – is the definition of technology for obtaining copies of someone, or something. Cloning organisms at any level of systemic organization cannot create a homologous copy by definition. First, researchers do not take into account the difference in the status of a protein as a subsystemic element of the genetic apparatus. Secondly, the biochemical structure of the donor cell membrane and the recipient cell is different. Thirdly, the membrane of the donor nucleus receives gross damage when it is mechanically removed, and in the recipient cell the graft enters the space of ruptures of the intracellular bonds of the former nucleus. Fourthly, there are not temporal conjugation of metrics of the structural elements of donor and recipient cells, which is fraught with the development of dyshronosis. Fifth, the mitochondrial DNA in the transplant recipient cell remains unchanged, and its replication is synchronized, although partially, with the replication of the DNA of the removed nucleus. This is not a complete list of critical limitations for obtaining a homologous clone under artificial cloning.
Coding♫ (from French code – code, cipher) – is a term denoting the creation and use of of conditional forms of presenting information. Modern management requires the use of increasingly complex coding systems to provide for increasing the bulk, improving the quality and protecting the information transmitted over communication channels and stored in storage devices. All information transmitted via communication channels in complex systems is encoded in accordance with the level of the system organization of a living being. Encoding and decoding should be considered from a probabilistic point of view, assuming a sequential decoding process at all levels of processing a sensory signal. This occurs at the intermediate stages of the passage of sensory signals on the way to the nervous ganglia, to the structures of the spinal cord and brain. The harmonious functioning of the subsystemic elements at different levels of the systemic organization provides an intermediary mechanism, which A. A. Bogdanov called – “ingression”.
Cognition♫ – is the definition of the process of searching, obtaining and systematizing information necessary for the formation of the subject's knowledge. Cognition and knowledge are a systemic whole. Cognition allows you to improve the quality (depth and breadth) of knowledge possessed by the subject. The high quality of knowledge determines the high efficiency of the process of knowledge. The highest form of cognition in any field of science is the discovery. The highest form of knowledge manifests itself through the productive use of interdisciplinary erudition, deduction and a systems approach. Objective and subjective circumstances may limit both cognition and knowledge. The most important objective circumstances represent the infinity of being in time and space, as well as the limitations defined by the second incompleteness and consistency theorem of formal systems by Gödel. The intellectual potential and the time-limited life of the subject are the most important subjective factors. The cognitive resources of living things depend on the level of systemic organization (LSO) of the basic information mechanism they have. Compare with Knowledge.
Collapse of Consciousness♫ (2019) (from Lat. collapsus – fallen, from collabi from col – together + labi – to fall + … consciousness) – is the definition of the first stage in the development of the human death process. This is manifested by the irrevocable termination of the apparatus of the developed consciousness due to the death of the corresponding neurons in the cerebral cortex.
Complementarity♫ (from Lat. complēmentum – addition, completion) – is a concept expressing the mutual correspondence of certain parameters under conditions of high selectivity, e.g., law-phenomenon, antigen-antibody, enzyme-substrate.
Complementarity of Diseases (Group) * (2004) [31]. See Heterosystem Complementarity of Syntropic Clusters in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Complementarity of Diseases (Systemic)* (2004) [31]. See Homosystem Complementarity of Syntropic Clusters in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Compliance – is a term denoting for a person’s willingness to follow established rules. For example, it is quality of patient who stick a prescribed treatment.
Consciousness♫ – a system category expressing the highest form of reflection through subject-object and subject-subject relations. The volitional signful and symbolic reflection of oneself and the environment in oneself and in the environment occurs in the process of active and dynamic systemic synthesis of the developed brain and the social form of external memory. von Goethe expressed it this way: “A man knows himself only insofar as he knows the world, which he comprehends only in himself, and yourself in himself” [9]. Consciousness is able to reflect the real the world at all levels that are represented in its own systemic organization, creating images of representation. It can also provide fantastic reflection, creating images of the imagination. However, consciousness is not able to fully and self-consistently formalize itself. This follows from the second incompleteness theorem (Godel K., 1931). The system structure of the developed consciousness includes a virtual component in the form of religious consciousness. It performs the function of a peculiar level of superconsciousness, the systemic representation of which is due to the illusion of the ability to control oneself from a higher level of systemic organization. Since this virtual higher level is represented in the structure of the developed consciousness as a part of it, by definition it cannot have a higher level of systemic organization than consciousness itself. In reality, consciousness itself controls itself, while religious consciousness the only serves as a repository of ethical and moral principles and norms. The ability to generate them, follow them or consciously ignore is the main difference between the carrier of a developed consciousness and the rest of the living world. Since ethical principles and norms are subjective, it deprives them of the expected content. Moreover, at each historical stage and in different circumstances, they change, sometimes radically. Therefore, ethical standards, as well as morality, have many isomers. The function of the virtual component of consciousness is to block the random transition of the system to a phylogenetically new level of systemic organization. However, this component provides an imitation of such a possibility. In accordance with its status, although it is virtual, religious consciousness claims to control the formation, development, and activity of a developed consciousness conditioned by the social the environment. In contrast to the interpretation of the concept of parallelism of psychophysical by Hartley, Leibniz and others, in which consciousness was considered only through its relation to the processes inside the body, the system concept of Revo (1986) [18] presents consciousness as a systemic unity of the developed brain and the social form of external memory. In this regard, the ongoing attempts to express consciousness through sensations and reflexes from Locke and Decartes in modern neuro- and psychophysiology are anachronism. Consciousness loses its system status when the cerebral cortex ceases to function. Under normal conditions, this occurs 3-4 minutes after circulatory arrest. The dictionary definition of consciousness is absent in many dictionaries, where it must be presented.
Content♫, syn. Essence – is a concept that, in semantics, provides for the formalization of denotate. This is a necessary element for understanding the signified, indicated by the name in terms of the system of compliance of the result of the action and its motivation. Meaning is a subjective concept, whereas content is objective, because it exists outside the subject and independently of it. von Goethe on this score put it like this: “My main task is to distract myself from myself as much as possible and perceive objects in all possible purity”[2]. Content, like meaning, is the central concept in the definition of any lexical unit. Content as a philosophical category, close to the essence, is the defining side of the whole, a systemic collection of its parts. Compare with Meaning.
Context♫ (from Lat. contextus – closely interlaced, tightly connected, continuous) – is the definition of a part of a text or speech that has a semantic completeness (integrity) that promotes the manifestation or giving meaning to words, sentences and phrases, and in groups. Context plays the role of the environment, although it does not have its system qualities. Cases where the meaning of any term is entirely determined by the context is called the contextual definition of the term. For example, such a term as a cell, depending on the context, can denote a geometric figure on the pages of a notebook, a room for an animal in the zoo, a structural element of the organism.
Convergence♫ (from L. Lat. prefix con- – prefix in the meaning of the together, connection, + vergere – to incline) – is a term denoting process of mutual rapprochement something in some real or imaginary space. For example, the convergence of sound or electromagnetic waves, the convergence of the humanitarian sphere and the natural sciences. True, in the latter case, starting from the 17th cent., the reverse process continues – divergence.
Correlative Matrix of Diseases* (1998) [34] (from L. Lat. correlātiōn from prefix cor- – as variant com- – at meaning – with, + relātiōn – relations, from Lat. mātrix – root cause, source, + … diseases) – a term denoting the type of data systematized by age groups of the population and representing syntropic clusters of diseases (see table on page 24). Correlation matrixes of diseases are an effective technological tool of a doctor for probabilistic diagnosis and prognosis for the next five years of the most common chronic diseases in various age groups of the population. Correlative matrix of diseases for the age group over 50 are presented in the book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II. Attention! The indicators of the table may vary for different persons, since they depend on specific circumstances (heredity, ecology, bad habits, etc.).
     Table
The Diseases in the Structure of the Syntropic Clusters of the Population and the Forecast for the Age Group of 20-50 Years
 
 
n/n
The lead-ing di-sease of a person
 
      Nosological forms in the syntropic cluster
             (age group 20-50 years)
Fore-cast of new
 diseases

1
Ath
HBP
DM
CHD
CTHP
 
 
 
 
 
TR, CSH

2
CBr
HT
OCH
CChC
Ath
DM
TR
SU
Hmr
CSH
HBP, CHD

3
CChC
Hmr
SU
CLt
OCH
DM
HT
Ccy
HBP
CHD
Ath

4
Ccy
CPN
NL
HBP
OCH
CChC
HT
CTHP
TR
 
CPT, CSH

5
CGN
Ath
TR
CPT
Rh
CSH
 
 
 
 
DM, CChC

6
CHD
Ath
HBP
DM
 
 
 
 
 
 
CBr, TR

7
CLt
CChC
CSH
Hmr
CHD
TR
 
 
 
 
Ath, DM

8
CPN
NL
Ccy
OCH
Ath
TR
HT
 
 
 
SU, DM

9
CPT
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Ccy, Hmr

10
CSH
CLt
CPN
CBr
Ath
Rh
 
 
 
 
DM, CHD

11
CTHP
OCH
TR
Ccy
Rh
Ath
CHD
 
 
 
CBr

12
DM
Ath
HBP
CHD
OCH
NL
CChC
SU
 
 
TR, CLt

13
HBP
Ath
CHD
DM
OCH
NL
TR
CChC
 
 
CBr

14
Hmr
SU
CChC
Ccy
HT
OCH
CBr
 
 
 
CPT, NL

15
HT
NL
Hmr
CBr
CChC
OCH
Ccy
TR
 
 
 

16
NL
CPN
Ccy
HT
CPT
Ath
DM
Rh
OCH
 
  CChC, CHD

17
OCH
HT
CChC
DM
Ccy
Hmr
CTHP
SU
HBP
Ath
CPT, NL

18
Rh
CTHP
TR
NL
HBP
SU
CSH
 
 
 
OCH

19
SU
Hmr
CChC
CBr
OCH
 
 
 
 
 
Ath, HBP

20
TR
Rh
CTHP
Ath
HBP
CBr
CPN
 
 
 
DM, CHD

 
Explanations for the table: 
Ath – atherosclerosis, CBr – chronic bronchitis, Ccy – chronic cystitis, CLt – cholelithiasis, CChC – chronic cholecystitis, CSH – cirrhosis, DM – diabetes mellitus, HBP – high blood pressure, Hmr – hemorrhoids, HT – hyper- or hypothyroidism, CHD – coronary heart disease, NL – nephrolithiasis, CGN – chronic glomerulonephritis, OCH – osteochondrosis, CPT – chronic prostatitis, CPN – chronic pyelonephritis, SU – stomach ulcer, Rh – rheumatism, TR – tumor, CTHP – chronic thrombophlebitis.
 
Creative Humility* (2012) – is the definition of the form of relations between an individual and society, in which both autonomous and heteronomous morality makes a person conscientious, useful to society and interesting to himself. Thus, creative humility reflects a person in society through a system output (See System Output). The ethic norms of society through the apparatus of the system input of the personality reflect society in it. Humility in this context is the desire to put into practice the strategy of corporate cooperation with the environment, obeying its requirements. This reduces the tectological hostility of the environment to an acceptable level of security. Creative humility also implies the active use of various intensive technologies and the willingness to improvise in accordance with specific conditions within the limits of accepted responsibility. It should become the basic principle of organizing a semiosphere of the person, because otherwise the continuing divergence of the social sphere and natural sciences will lead to a global catastrophe.
Darwin's Demon – is the definition of the transcendental imperative that determines the optimal conditions for natural selection. He represents the thought experiment of Azimov (1963).
Death♫ – 1) the definition of the state of the organism in which the return to life is impossible; 2) the definition of a phased process of irreversible disintegration of the organism at all levels of its systemic organization (LSO). Man perceives death in different contexts. Social and systemic understanding occurs through various forms of the subject activity of the subject. The image-emotional perception occurs due to the absence of any potentially repetitive effect of the real physical presence of the subject. Finally, the abstract biological representation provides the memory of the ontogenetic apparatus [31]. The critical level of any systemic resource of the body starts the process of dying. This may be a critically high level of entropy in the apparatus of one of the levels of systemic organization living being. The probability of success of resuscitation measures depends on the phylogenetic age of the systemic structure, the resources of which are exhausted, e.g., telomeric. The death of the main systemic elements at any level of systemic organization will first manifest at the phylogenetically finite level. For a human, this is the level of developed consciousness. The hierarchical structure of consciousness presents the systemic integrity and includes the main systemic elements of all phylogenetically preceding LSO. Therefore, the death of any of them is the death of consciousness as a whole entity. This circumstance today does not take into account, which does not allow to determine the level of damage to the main system mechanisms. Therefore, doctors often try to reanimate the corpse. They have the greatest opportunities for a favorable outcome of resuscitation in cases where the patient retains the basic mechanism of consciousness, and sufficient system resources of all other LSO. Under these conditions, the chances of recovery increase the body's immersion in the drug coma, while maintaining at least minor adaptive resources of these elements. Consciousness ceases to work irrevocably in the case of hypoxia of the brain due to a lack or cessation of oxygen in the blood when the circulation stops for more than three to four minutes. With rare exceptions, including with general cooling, this indicator may be higher. About the collapse of consciousness shows the death of neurons in the cerebral cortex. The beginning of this stage can be manifested by agony and imaginary remission. After determining the moment of death of neurons or other basic systemic elements of life, any measures for resuscitation correspond to the situation known in many sports as Zugzwang – coercion to move (from German Zug – move and Zwang – coercion) when any action or inaction of doctors cannot save a person. After the death of consciousness, the functions of the main system elements phylogenetically preceding the LSO are consistently terminated. This is consistent with the principle of layer-by-layer destruction of complex systems (according to A. Bogdanov), which manifests itself “... with sufficient homogeneity of disorganizing influences, when they simultaneously and parallel capture the entire system. <...> The path of annihilation is shortened in the inverse order of system formation.”) The systemic biodynamic feature of death also expresses the law of irreversibility of the evolutionary process of Ribot (1894) [40] and the law of regression in memory of Dollo (1893). Neurons of other parts of the brain cease their activity 8-10 minutes after fixing the death of the organism. First the neurons of the frontal lobes die off, late – the neurons of the medullare to die. The remaining neurons of the body can continue to work up to five hours after death, and many genes remain active for up to 12 hours. It is known that the older an LSO of an organism, the longer this period, e.g., in mice, it lasts up to 48 hours, and in a fish Danio rerio – 96 hours [56]. The mechanism of reversible spontaneous ultrahigh-frequency conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration) of protein molecules ceases to work in the last turn, after 72-168 hours. First, the quaternary is destroyed, then successively the tertiary, secondary and, finally, the primary structure. This systemic thanatodynamics must be considered, first of all, during resuscitation, organ transplantation, forensic medical examinations and trade, for which it is important to know the degree of freshness of products, and especially of animal origin. In addition to the systemic criteria for determining death, it has others, such as ethical, moral, morphological, legal, thermodynamic, etc. Thus, Schrödinger (1955) defined death as a state of maximum entropy [59]. There are currently several standards for determining death. In accordance with the Uniform Determination of Death Act (UDDA) Act, the cardiopulmonary system standard is most often used, as well as the standard for the entire brain or brainstem, which ceases to function during clinical death. This is wrong, since such standards do not meet the biological and, moreover, systemic criteria for death.
Demon of Diseases♫ (2018) (from Ancient Greek δαίμων – spirit, divine power, – is read as daimōn, + … diseases) – is a definition of a transcendental imperative that selects a specific organism from a population in which it launches a chronic disease program in accordance of biopathotype. In the next meta-stage of systemic metamorphosis, the demon of phylogenesis will present new forms of diseases that are impossible for humans. The demon of diseases is the younger essence of the demon of phylogenesis. These demons are a form of thought experimentation. See Bestiary of Transcendences.
Demon of Phylogenesis♫ (2018) (from Ancient Greek δαίμων – a spirit, divine power, – is read as daimōn, + from Greek φυλή – genus, tribe, – is read as fylí, + γένεσις – birth, origin, – is read as génesis), syn. demon of systemic metamorphosis – is the definition of the transcendental imperative of systemic metamorphosis, which causes the sudden appearance of living forms in a given place at a given moment with a fundamentally new level of systemic organization (LSO) of the basic information mechanism. They do not have intermediate forms because that are impossible by definition. At each stage of phylogenesis, the number of new taxa decreased exponentially. For a human, as a carrier of developed consciousness (this is V LSO), the demon of phylogenesis chose an archetype from higher primates (this is IV LSO). For living beings of the previous stage (this is IV LSO) he chose a more representative set from of living beings of III LSO, etc. The next meta-stage of systemic metamorphosis will add new forms of living beings and new diseases for them [28]. The demon of phylogenesis is the oldest essence of the demon of disease. These demons are a form of thought experimentation. See Bestiary of Transcendences.
Demon of Systemic Metamorphosis*. See Demon of Phylogenesis♫. Deontology♫ (from Greek δεοντος – due, proper, – is read as deontos, + λόγος – word, reason, teaching, – is read as lógos) – a term denoting the doctrine of the regulation of professional behavior of health workers in accordance with traditions, laws and internal regulations. The term introduced (1834) Bentham [47] to denote the theory of ethic in general.
Diagnosis♫ (from Greek διά- – prefix in value for, through, – is read as diá, + γνώση – knowledge, – is read as gnósi), syn. Diagnostics – is a concept denoting a set of actions of a doctor by definition of human diseases and stages of their development. Each person always has several chronic diseases at different stages of development. This circumstance requires to use of resources of the Future Metamedicine. Today they include the correlative matrix of diseases [21, 22, 37], the concept of biopathotypes [29], and the concept of syntropic clusters [31]. Completeness of the diagnosis always assumes the maximum certainty of all hierarchical elements. They represent the following system complex: symptoms → pathognomonic symptom (this is the basic systemic symptom) → symptom complex (specific combination of symptoms) → disease (nosological form, each of which has its own development program) → systemopathy (combination of nosological forms of one level of systemic organization) → syntropic disease cluster (for each individual) → biopathotype (for population) [31]. The semantics of the diagnosis suggests that the doctor will pay particular attention to non-specific symptoms, as Selye pointed out [58].
Disease♫, syn. Nosological Form – is the definition of the phenomenon of unfolding in the body of a phylogenetically determined innate specific program process, which reduce the adaptive capabilities of a living being.
However, today the disease is presented as “… any harmful deviation from the normal structural or functional state of the body, usually associated with certain signs and symptoms and differing in nature from physical damage” [62]. The epithet harmful is not correct in this context, because in the body we have various forms of harmfulness, e.g., many metabolic products. The World Health Organization defines the disease as “a violation of the function or structure of any part of the body” due to the inability to fully adapt to “stimuli and stresses.” It is assumed that the disease “can be prevented or treated by changing any combination of factors” [63]. These declarations illustrate the archaic nature-philosophical approach to the disease, which cannot offer technologies for the prevention of non-communicable diseases by definition. The systemic information paradigm (Revo V.V., 1986) presents the disease as an expedient phased development in the body of any particular phylogenetically determined congenital program [28]. It should be assumed (Revo V., 1986-2018) that the attribute element for disease programs at all levels of the systemic organization of life are complexes of protein nature and their wave forms. Botkin, Davydovsky [12], Selye recognized the programm mechanism of the diseases [58]. Davydovsky emphasized in this connection that “whatever the characteristic of the pathological process (traumatic, infectious, cancerous) it is a self-developing process, independent of whether the etiological factor is involved (microbe or infection) or not (the instrument that caused the injury, the carcinogen that caused the cancer)”. There are two forms of diseases: acute and chronic. The pathogenesis of these forms is of a different nature. In one variant the acute disease may cease, and the chronic disease to enter into a remission phase. Such an outcome is possible with the effective work of adaptation mechanisms, e.g., immunity in the course of an infectious process, or with effective treatment. Another option involves death due to the destruction of vital organs. The work of the positive feedback mechanism accelerates depletion of adaptation resources. The situation is complicated by Polymorbidity (syn. Comorbidity) – the simultaneous development of several chronic diseases of one or another syntropic cluster. Manifestations of the disease in the wild distinguishes a living being among others in the general system of the food chain. Therefore, polymorbidity in the wild is extremely rare. The problem of eradicating diseases does not have a solution, because any of them is a natural phenomenon inherent in all living beings. The epithet “expedient” was not accidental. Although any disease reduces the adaptive capacity of the body, it increases the diversity in it. This provides a non-entropic effect [31]. The acquired immunity, which has not only thermodynamic, but also biological consequences, has the same effect. Therefore, the concept of expediency should be interpreted from the point of view of the manifestation of the laws of Nature, and not from subjective positions. A disease – is an objective, i.e., a natural and regular informational process. Szilard (1929) was the first to draw attention to the connection of information and negative entropy. Metamedicine should be able to control the optimal balance between these processes. Programs of any disease are available for management, with the exception of socialoses (syn. Social diseases). Socialoses are inaccessible even to an exhaustive formalization because of their transcendental essence. However, appropriate alternatives make it possible to effectively manage even socialoses, although only at a phenomenological level [37]. For example, B. Franklin proposed (1752) a lightning conductor, which did not cancel the natural process – a thunderstorm and its dangerous manifestation in the form of lightning, but became an effective alternative, eliminating the danger of electric shock. Compare with Illness. See Postulates № 2 and № 21 in the second part of the book.
Disease Complication♫ – is the definition of the structural and / or functional disorders in the body at the organ or tissue level during the deploument of the disease program or during any diagnostic or therapeutic and preventive procedures. Systemic complications of diseases manifest in violation of the activity of system elements of phylogenetically preceding levels of systemic organization.
Disease Pattern♫ – is a term denoting the structural feature of the systemic set of causal and qualitative relationships between various diseases in the body, acting as a regularity.
Divergence♫ (from Lat. dis- – prefix in the meaning of separation, + vergere – incline) – is the definition of the process of mutual divergence of something in any real or imaginary space. For example, the divergence of sound or electromagnetic waves, the divergence of the humanitarian sphere and natural sciences, etc. Divergence is the opposite of convergence.
Doctor♫, syn. Physician – is a definition of a specialist who has received a state certificate (diploma) of higher medical education, a certificate of the availability of the necessary specialized training, and a license to engage in a certain type of medical activity. The content of medical activity has not changed significantly over the centuries. This may change radically in the 21st cent., when technologies for influencing the symptoms of diseases will complement ways of managing their programs. Today, the doctor is hostage to formulary treatment, which kills clinical thought and causes an iatrogenic pandemic.
Doctor-hacker*. See Biohacking.
Doctor's Error♫. See Medical Error.
Doctrine (from Lat. doctrina – teaching, science, scholarship) – is the definition of a scientific or philosophical theory, a system, a guiding theoretical or political principle. The doctrine of modern medicine proceeds from the paradigm of Aristotle (in Ancient Greek Αριστοτέλης, 384-322 BC). He believed that “... the only natural state is the state of rest ... and ... for some object to move, it must be constantly influenced.” This declaration implies a constant search for the enemy, some external reason for the development of any adverse phenomena, e.g., diseases. However, Oppenheimer showed (1967) that the natural state of matter is uniform motion, which does not require an explanation or establishment of reasons. However, this did not shake the archaic doctrine of medicine. Paracelsus represented the disease as a kind of foreign evil, and not as a phenomenon of Nature. He called to tear out this evil, like a weed, in any way. This approach has survived to the present, including the fight against the disease through effects on the symptoms. Botkin, Davydovsky [12], Selye [58] and other, tried to change the situation but the medical community did not support these initiatives. Medicine remains faithful to the precepts of Paracelsus, but eventually it will still have to become a science. Bernard quotes de Laplace, who offered to let doctors to the Academy of Sciences, “… to give them the opportunity to communicate with scientists” [3]. Today, doctors received this opportunity. Moreover, some of them even became members of the academy, but this did not change the situation.
Duration♫ – is a term denoting a quantitative measure of the expression of temporal relations.
Dyschronosis♫ (from Lat. prefix dis- from Greek δυσ- in meaning separation, disorder, deviation from the norm, – is read as dys, + χρόνος – time, – is read as сhrónos) – is the definition of neurosis-like diseases due to a sudden change in the usual the rhythm of life, e.g., when crossing time zones, disturbing sleep and wakefulness, etc.
Dystropy♫ (from Lat. prefix dis- from Greek δυσ- in the sense of separation, frustration, deviation from the norm, – is read as dys-, + τρόπος – path, direction, method or mode of action, – is read as trópos) – is a term denoting absence of stable group combinations of certain syndromes and / or nosological forms in biopathotype. Examples of dystropy: pulmonary tuberculosis and bronchial asthma or mitral stenosis, many forms of cancer and Parkinson’s, Alzheimer's or Huntington’s disease, Down syndrome and schizophrenia, multiple sclerosis, etc.
Encephalodynamics♫ (from Greek eγκέφαλος – brain, – is read as enkéfalos, + δυναμικός (f. δυναμική) – strong, powerful, – is read as dynamikós) – is the definition of a discipline that studies phenomenology, structure, basic system mechanisms for organizing and managing dynamic multi-rank hierarchical living systems with a developed brain. The subject area of ​​encephalodynamics is represented by complex hierarchical systems of proteomic (I LSO), genetic (II LSO), neuronal-docephalic (III LSO) and cephal levels (IV LSO) [30, 35]. The method of encephalodynamics is a general scientific axiomatic and deductive. The tool of encephalodynamics is represented by psychology, biodynamics, systems engineering. The language of encephalodynamics is the language of system engineering, protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics and sociodynamics. Encephalodynamics uses general scientific axiomatic and deductive methods. The tool of encephalodynamics is represented by psychology, biodynamics, systems engineering. The language of encephalodynamics is the language of systems engineering, protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics and sociodynamics. The conceptual apparatus of encephalodynamics is a terminological thesaurus of material and abstract systems from computer science and nonequilibrium thermodynamics to protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics and sociodynamics. The need to use the resources of sociodynamics is due to the requirements of second theorem on incompleteness (Gödel K., 1931).
Encephalomics* (2019) (from Greek εγκέφαλος – brain, – is read as enkéfalos, + σώμα – body, – is read as sóma) – is the definition of a part of biology designed to study the structural and functional features of the developed brain in the body. It should also study the systemic aspects of his relationship with other basic systemic elements of the body and with the environment. It solves both research and applied problems.
Encephalomorphosis* (2019) – is the definition of a special group of encephalopathies. They arise at a specific effect on the apparatus of the nerve networks and ganglia of the developed brain. For more details, see my book Prolegomena for Future Metamedicine. Part II. 
Encephalopathies♫ – is the definition of the group of syndromes, the main symptom complex of which manifests itself through the disruption of the work of the structures and functional systems of the developed brain. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Encephalopathotype* (2001) [29] (from Greek εγκέφαλος – brain, – is read as enkéfalos, + from Greek πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, – is read as týpos) – is a definition of a biopathotype, whose disease programs reflect the basic mechanism of the fourth level of the systemic organization of living organisms (IV LSO) and are part of the encephaloses system. See Systemic Binary Classification of Diseases.
Encephaloses♫ – is the definition of diseases whose programs arose at the fourth stage of phylogenesis in animals with a developed brain; 2) the term encephalosis is also used as syn. various non-infectious diseases of the brain under the general name encephalopathy. In this context, this is incorrect. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Encephalotype* (2001) [29] (from Greek εγκέφαλος – brain, – is read as enkéfalos, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is a definition of the type of living organisms in the systemic structure of which at the fourth stage of phylogenesis a developed brain first appeared. His phylogenetic memory includes the memory of the previous stages of systemic metamorphosis. The intrasystem encephalotype is represented at the subsystem level in the structure of the living beings phylogenetically subsequent level of systemic organization.
Entropic Management Principle* (2004) [31] (from Greek ἐντροπία, – is read as entropia, from ἐν- preposition in the sense of orientation inward, – is read as en, τροπή – transformation, turn, – is read as, tropí, + … management principle) – a term denoting technological direction in experimental and clinical medicine, which is based on the control and management of processes that manifest entropy phenomena in the development of various diseases.
Environmentology♫ (Environment ... + from Greek λόγος – word, mind, teaching, – is read as lógos) – is the definition of the discipline for studying the environment of hierarchically organized complex systems. The system structure of each level of systemic organization (LSO) in the body is the external environment for all phylogenetically preceding system elements. Thus, the organism has an external the environment, which is common for it as a whole, and a number of the internal environments for the system elements of the previous stages of phylogenesis represented in them. These internal environments have their own hierarchy. The relationship between them determines the life of the organism. It is a kind of the internal environments for the organism as a system, but at the same time it is an external the environment for its subsystems. Revo proposed (2009) for these elements a common name – Internal External Environment♫.
Essence♫. See Content.
Ethic♫ – is a concept that represents relations in the field of an individual’s social practice, which are expressed in customs, mores, etc. It is non-institutional, i.e., it is not a sphere of organized human activity. This allowed G. Hegel to consider it corporate, and morality as a universal feature[3]. There are no structures in society that develop and introduce ethic into consciousness. Social practice testifies in favor of its dynamic relativity. Social inequality, armed conflict and mass terrorism are showing steady dynamics in weakening the potential of personal freedom. Ethics reflects itself at the level of personality. It manifests itself through the input of the system, since it is determined by the purpose of the system in the environment through the apparatus of the basic mechanisms of all levels of the systemic organization of the living (LSO), especially clearly – at the level of developed consciousness. Compare with Morality. 
Ethical Safety* (2008) (from Greek ηθική – the teaching of morality, ethics, moral philosophy, – is read as ithikí, from έθος – custom, temper, character, – is read as éthos, + … safety) – is the definition of a measure of ethical relations (good ↔ evil) in the system (subject ⇄ social environment) under conditions or in a combination of conditions that correspond to the norms adopted in certain historical circumstances. Etiopathogenesis♫ (from Greek αιτία – cause, – is read as aitía, + πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + from Greek γένεσις – birth, origin, – is read as génesis) – is a term denoting the cumulative characteristic causal mechanisms of any particular state of the organism, e.g., a disease.
Euthanasia♫ (from Greek εύθανασία, – is read as éfthanasía, from εύ – the prefix in the meaning of well, completely, correctly, – is read as éu, θάνατος – death, – is read as thánatos), syn. Lulling, Killing Incurable Patients – is a term denoting acceleration of death or killing a person with his consent or in the absence of his capacity – with the consent of relatives. There are two forms of euthanasia. Deliberate failure to provide necessary medical care in the absence of insurmountable obstacles to prevent death is a form of passive euthanasia. Intentional deprivation of life with the use of medical resourses is a form of active euthanasia. In some countries, euthanasia (data for 2017) is legalized (Holland, Belgium, Spain, Colombia, Oregon, USA, etc.), sometimes it is used de facto. In some countries, such as Russia, euthanasia qualifies as a crime. Today, the euthanasia procedure is either disconnection from external devices that provide breathing and circulation, or intravenous injection of a lethal dose of the corresponding drug. Both technological approaches do not provide an instantaneous cessation of the vital activity of an organism at all levels of its systemic organization. It must be assumed that the practice of euthanasia will expand, and the technology will change. Non-invasive means should provide an instantaneous cessation of the operation of the main apparatus of the living – reversible spontaneous ultrahigh-frequency conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration) of the protein. In this case, the work of the basic mechanisms of all other levels of systemic organization will also immediately cease. We do not know what and how a person feels in the process of dying, including during euthanasia, it is possible that he is experiencing suffering that does not appear externally or cannot be detected. Therefore, the new technology of euthanasia must take this circumstance into account. The term euthanasia introduced (1605) Bacon [53], although the principle of this procedure has been known since prehistoric times.
Excitability♫ – is a concept that represents the ability of organisms that have neurons in their systemic structure to change their state under the influence of external and internal stimuli. Excitability is the phylogenetically the next level of reflection after irritability, the manifestation of which is provided by the neuroreceptor apparatus. According to the empirical psychophysiological Weber-Fechner law, there is a logarithmic dependence of the sensation force (E) on the physical intensity of the stimulus (P): E = k log P + c, where k and c are constants determined by this sensory system. This law applies only to the middle part of the range of perceived stimuli. Experiments have shown that an increase in the strength of the stimulus is always less than the strength of the sensation obtained. The nonlinear connection between the change in the strength of the stimulus and the sensation was discovered by Weber (1830-1834). This dependence was calculated and formulated as a law by Fechner (1858-1860).
Facies Hippocratica (from Lat. facies – mask, + … Hippocratica from Ancient Greek Ιπποκράτης, – is read as Ippokrátis), syn. Hippocrates mask – is a term denoting signs of human terminal states, reflected on the face in severe illnesses and conditions, such as peritonitis, perforation of the stomach or duodenum, exhaustion, insomnia, etc., as well as during the agony. These symptoms include sunken eyes, sunken cheeks, pointed nose, cyanotic skin tone with sweat drops, etc. Such a state was described by Hippocrates (in Ancient Greek Ιπποκράτης) [10] in a work called Προγνωστικόν (Prognostic, – is read as Prognostikón).
Fight♫ – is a term denoting: 1) the competitional process conducted in accordance with established rules; 2) volitional level of management of natural phenomena, such, e.g., as pain, fear. Oppenheimer, (1964) wrote that the natural state of matter is a movement that does not require an explanation or establishment of causes. Aristotle (in Ancient Greek Αριστοτέλης), on the contrary, considered the state of rest to be the natural state of matter, which required constant influence so that some object could move. This approach requires a constant search for the enemy, some external reason for the development of any adverse events, e.g., diseases. The term fight is incorrect outside the semantic field of contractual forms of relations, e.g., in medicine, in sports. Only systemically adequate alternatives can be rational. However, social practice demonstrates the dominance of the fight, not the search for alternatives. This testifies in some cases of ignorance, in others – of the slyness of the organizers of the fight for the harvest, for the peace, for the environment, against the false science, against poverty, etc. This is an indicator of a serious crisis in the training of competent specialists in many areas, including systems analysis and system biodynamics.
Formulary♫ (from Lat. forma – form, model, sample) – is the definition of a complex of any formal procedures performed in accordance with the established sequence. For example, the formulary principle of organizing a doctor’s work is focused on the disease that is manifested in a patient, whereas it represents only one element of a syntropic cluster. This principle declares the advantage of prescribed actions over the professional experience, knowledge and intuition of a doctor acting according to the clinical situation. This approach is unacceptable when working with a sick person, which is a system with fuzzy properties and an extremely high level of uncertainty. This does not provide control at the level of each disease program for each person and contributes to the further spread of the iatrogenic pandemic.
Freedom♫ – is a definition of the form of relations in which any living being has the opportunity to choose the limitations of his being. Since the choice of a mentally healthy person is conscious, a mistake implies a responsibility to society. Different degree of maturity of a person as an individual implies different responsibilities. Diseases are an immanent part of the being of all life, therefore freedom from disease is a bluff.
Future Metamedicine♫ (from Greek μετα- – prefix in the meaning of post-, through-, – is read as meta, + from Lat. medicus – medical, curative), syn. Tektomedicine* (from Greek root τέχ- in words τεκτων – the builder, – is read as tekton, τέχνης – art, – is read as téchnis) – is the definition of the field of institutional and special methods of treating diseases. It represents both general medicine, which provides management of the symptoms of diseases, and special medicine, which controls diseases at the level of their development programs. For more detail, see Future Metamedicine in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. 4th edition. Part II.
Genodynamics* (2005) [32] (from Greek γένος – genus, origin, is read as gènos, + δυναμικός (fem. g. δυναμική) – powerful, strong, – is read as dynamikós) – is the definition of a discipline that studies phenomenology, structure, the main system mechanisms for the organization and management of dynamic multi-rank hierarchical living systems of the genetic level organization (II LSO). The subject area of ​​genodynamics is a complex hierarchical system of the proteomic-genetic level (I and II LSO) and systems of phylogenetically younger levels of organization in which the genetic level is represented in subsystemic ranks of different orders. The method of genodynamics – general axiomatic and deductive. The tool of genodynamics are genetics, biodynamics, system engineering. The language of genodynamics is the languages ​​of systems engineering, protedynamics, genodynamics and neurodynamics. The conceptual apparatus of genodynamics represents a terminological thesaurus of material and abstract systems ranging from informatics and non-equilibrium thermodynamics to protedynamics, genodynamics and neurodynamics. The need to use the resources of neurodynamics is due to the requirements of the second theorem of Gödel on the incompleteness and consistency of formal systems.
Genome (from Greek γένος – genus, origin, – is read as gènos, + σῶμα – body, – is read as soma) – definition of the whole set of genes in a single set of an organism. The term was proposed by von H. Winkler (1920) to denote "a haploid set of chromosomes together with the corresponding protoplasm" as applied to a systematic unit – a species.
In this definition, he considered the set of chromosomes and protoplasm as a whole. This is an important circumstance for understanding the principle of the systemic integrity of the living. He did not explain the etymology of the introduced term, probably considering it obvious. For the second part of the term, he used the second part of the composite German word chromosome (from other Greek χρῶμα – skin, color, – is read as chrō̂ma, + σῶμα – body, – is read as sō̂ma). The term chromosome was suggested by H. Waldeyer (1888). Today -omics endings are widely used in biological vocabulary based only on the consonance of the term genome. It is not correct. The international program "Human Genome" (1990-2003) determined the sequences of three billion pairs of nucleotides in the genes of 23 pairs of nucleus chromosomes and mitochondrial genes. Sequencing and analysis showed that the human genome consists of 20-25 thousand active genes.
Genomics – is the definition of a branch of biology that studies the structural and functional characteristics of all genes in the body. Rapidly developing genomics excessively exaggerates the importance of the genetic component in the systemic structure of the body. The genetic level of the systemic organization of life cannot be considered in isolation from other levels of organization of living organisms, which are an indivisible systemic whole. Genomics solves both research and applied problems.
Genomorphoses – is the definition of a special group of genopathies that occur when the deviant effect on the genetic apparatus. For more details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II. 
Genopathies♫ [34] (from Greek γένος – genus, origin, – is read as gènos, + from Greek πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos from πάσχω – suffer, endure, – is read as páscho) – is the definition of a group of syndromes, the main symptom complex of which manifests itself at the level of the genetic apparatus at the second, third and / or fourth level of systemic organization (see II, III and IV LSO) of the basic information mechanism alive in the form of, e.g., suppression or expression of a gene. Genopathies differ from genoses by the absence of signs of the development of pathognomonic changes programs of the basic mechanism’s characteristic for diseases of this level systemic organization.
Genopathotype* (2001) [29] (from Greek γένος – genus, origin, – is read as gènos, + from Greek πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos from πάσχω – suffer, endure, – is read as páscho, + τύπος – type, imprint, form, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of a biopathotype, whose disease programs reflect the basic mechanism of the second level of the systemic organization of living beings (II LSO) and are part of the genoses system. See Systemic Binary Classification of Diseases.
Genoses♫ [29] – is the definition of diseases whose programs arose at the second stage of phylogenesis, when living organisms first acquired the genetic apparatus. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Genotype♫ (from Greek γένος – genus, origin, – is read as gènos, + τύπος – type, imprint, form, sample, – is read as týpos) – is a definition of the type of living organisms in the systemic structure of which, at the II stage of phylogenesis, the genetic apparatus first appeared. His phylogenetic memory includes the memory of the previous stage of systemic metamorphosis. The intrasystemic genotype is represented at the subsystem level in the structure of living beings phylogenetically subsequent levels of systemic organization. The generally accepted concept of genotype was introduced by Johannsen (1909) [50].
Gerontology♫ (from Greek γέροντας – old man, – is read as gérontas, + λόγος – word, mind, doctrine, – is read as lógos) – is a term denoting a section of biodynamics that studies the manifestations of the aging processes of living organisms, including humans. See Aging.
Gerontophilic Diseases♫ (from Greek γέροντας – old man, – is read as gérontas, + from Ancient Greek φιλία friendship, – is read as filía, + ... diseases) – is the definition of the diseases most often developing in the age group older than 50 years. Revo (1985-2009) [22, 34] showed, that after reaching 50 years of age, the number of nosologies in syntropic clusters in humans increases dramatically. This circumstance requires the doctor to know the clinical and thermodynamic features, both diseases and the patient. At this age, the suppressor function of lymphocytes decreases, the fixation of immune complexes in organs and tissues increases. This occurs against the background of an increase in the incidence of diseases with an autoimmune and allergic component that require immunosuppression. However, an increase in the number of chronic infectious diseases and malignant tumors requires the use of therapeutic agents that stimulate the immune response. Such a dilemma requires that the doctor choose an acceptable alternative. There is another side to the problem that complicates the task of the doctor. An increase in the number of diseases in person leads to greater diversity in the system. According to the second law of thermodynamics, this reduces its entropy. However, each new disease as a biodynamic process constantly requires additional energy for itself. Since the energy resource of the organism is finite, it may not withstand this load. Medicine does not yet use the opportunity to manage disease development programs. Therefore, the doctor’s strategy should include an acceptable solution when choosing a clinical and thermodynamic alternative. However, today this problem is not even raised.
Grammatology♫ (from Greek γράμματος – letter, spelling, – is read as grámmatos, + λόγος – word, reason, doctrine, – is read as lógos) – is the definition of the doctrine of writing, in which consider the conditions for the possible meaning of written signs and constructions from them and systematize the relationship between writing and speech. In this context, grammatology can help to understand the patterns and characteristics of the development of the social form of external memory.
Health♫ (1999) [27] – is a term denoting a conditional state of an organism in which freedom from limiting the quality of life is maintained. These limitations cause various causes: social, psychological, physical, functional, as well as pain. Therefore, Berdyaev had reason to define health as freedom in an ontological representation [2]. The term Health has only generally accepted sense, but does not have a systemic content. Therefore, concepts such as good or bad health, improving and promoting health are just figures of speech that provide opportunities for sly initiatives. As Nietzsche wrote: “There is no health in oneself, and all attempts to define this kind of thing result in a pitiable failure. In order to establish what, in fact, means health for your body, it is necessary to reduce the question to your goal, your horizon, your forces, your inclinations, your delusions, and in particular to the ideals and chimeras of your soul. <...> Finally, the big question remains whether we can manage without disease, <...> In short, is not the exceptional will to health a prejudice, cowardice and, perhaps, a kind of subtlest barbarity and backwardness” [15]. The paradox of health is that the body, functioning to provide homeostasis in the mode to decrease entropy, needs diseases, which are banks of negentropy. According to the preamble of the Charter of the World Health Organization (1948): “Health is a state of complete physical, spiritual and social well-being, and not only the absence of disease or infirmity” [64]. This definition is incorrect, since the phylogenetic memory of any organism always contains all the programs of its possible diseases. It is characteristic that in the dictionaries of the 20th cent., e.g., in the Terminological Dictionary of Medical Knowledge (1907), the Great Encyclopedic Dictionary (1991), in the Biological Encyclopedic Dictionary (1995) the definition of Health is absent.
Hierarchy of Nosologies (Systemical)* (1986) [19] (from Greek ιεραρχία – hierarchy, – is read as ierarchía, + from ιερός – sacred, mighty, – is read as ierós, + άρχή – the beginning, the power, – is read as árchí, + νοσολογία – nosology, – is read as nosología, from νοσος – disease, – is read as nosos, + λογία – speaking, expressive, – is read as logía, + σύστημα – whole, composed of parts, – is read as sýstima) – is a concept expressing the existence of a peculiar form of relations between individual diseases and groups of diseases in accordance with their belonging to this or that level of systemic organization (LSO) of the living.
Homeostasis♫ (from Ancient Greek ὅμοιος – similar, – is read as omos, + στάσις – still, stasis, – is read as stásis) – is a concept that expresses the form of actively maintaining the biodynamic characteristics of the body at an optimal level in accordance with the existing program for a certain period of time. In cybernetics, homeostasis is represented as the process of finding a consistent stable state of a multiply connected, and for a living, multilevel hierarchical system. Unlike adaptation, homeostasis should be understood from an analytical perspective in a physiological context. The idea of homeostasis was proposed by Bernard (1878), the term homeostasis suggested by Cannon (1929).
Human♫ – is the definition of the carrier of the developed consciousness. Systematic taxonomy refers modern human to the animal kingdom (Zoa, Animalia), the class of mammals (Mammalia), the primate order (Primates), the family (Hominidae), the genus (Homo), the species (Homo sapiens L. – reasonable human, from Lat. Homo – human, sapiēns – reasonable, knowledgeable and L. – Swed. Linné – named Linnaeus. According to the 10th edition of Linnei's System of Nature (1758), a child born of a human being belongs to the Homo sapiens L. taxon. However, we cannot be accepted the proposal of Stern (1911-2001), whih to recognized Linnaeus as type specimen because human is unique for its species. In addition, the human child acquires its systemic quality only after socialization in a strictly limited critical period of ontogenesis during the first 3-4 years of life. Only the social the environment ensures the formation of a developed consciousness, where each object or phenomenon has a signal abstract form, which is represented by a word, graphic symbol, phoneme, grapheme. The systemic status of a child before socialization corresponds to the fourth level of the systemic organization of a living being (IV LSO), and at this stage he is a person only in legal terms. In many languages having a neuter gender, small children are represented in this grammatical status. The word child is neuter gender in Russian, as well as in Greek (παιδί, – read paidi), in Latin – infantem, in English – child, in German – Kleinkind, in Italian – bambino etc. What is it? Understanding the essence of this word by distant ancestors or is it a linguistic oddity? The given examples seem to be evidence in favor of the sagacity of ancestors, in whose language field modern civilization has grown. The answer to the proposed question allows you to correctly solve many problems. They go beyond linguistics, because it includes moral, ethical, legal, medical, pedagogical, and other aspects. In the context of the presented material, it is clear why social deprivation is absolutely unacceptable for a person at the stage of socialization, and relatively unacceptable throughout the rest of his life. In the view of Aristotle (in Ancient Greek Αριστοτέλης) a human, which is outside society, i.e., outside the social the environment, either God or a beast. Mowgli – the protagonist of Kipling's novels The Jungle Book (1894) and The Second Jungle Book (1895) is the artistic image of such a human-beast. True, as usual, it was an anthropomorphic image. Even the model of God that the virtual component of consciousness forms is anthropomorphic, since human, according to the Gödel incompleteness theorem, does not have the necessary attributes to express a system of a higher LSO. According to the system classification of the living beings, a person represents phylogenetically the youngest and the highest level of systemic organization (V LSO) of the basic informational mechanisms of life. Only a human in the status of a socialized person is capable of reflecting himself and the environment in himself in a sign and symbolic form, as well as reflecting himself in the environment. Reflection in the environment provides the system output. The attributes of the social form of external memory allow us to fix it at the social level. We should note one more important circumstance according to which the epithet “sapiens” as applied to a person cannot be accepted. The reason for this rejection is the inconsistency of its moral potential technological capabilities. It has reached a critical level. This will result in an anthropogenic biocide that may become a reality in the foreseeable period of time. Therefore, the future of human as a species today is tragic. Accelerating divergence of the social sphere and natural sciences only contributes to this. According to the views of Rousseau (1712-1778), a human at birth is kind, free and moral, but society takes him on an immoral path. Kant (1724-1804), on the contrary, characterized human as a creature initially evil, selfish and self-serving, to whom morality and the rudiments of good can only be brought up in society. We read about the same in the Bible: “... the aspirations of the heart of a human it is evil already since infancy.” (Transl. V. Revo). Yes, and such an expert of human nature, as Dr. Chekhov in his story “The Angry Boy” (1883) wrote about the same it: “However, in this earthly life there is nothing absolutely happy. The happy usually carries poison in himself or is poisoned by something from the outside.” (Transl. V. Revo). In connection with the circumstances noted, I propose to exclude the epithet sapiens from the name of modern human and transfer it to animals of the previous phylogenetic level (IV LSO). In the designation of the taxon of modern human, I propose to include the Greek epithet ικαν – capable, – is read ikaní. For the taxon of the next stage of phylogenesis, it is desirable to use the Greek epithet ηθική – ethical, – ithikí is read (See the article Systemic Metamorphosis in the second part of the 4th edition of my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine). Here I suggest the reader to conduct a thought experiment. Suppose that we found a boy in the family of wolves, who was called Mowgli. In another place, we found the girlie also in the wolf family, which was called Mowgle. These children were placed in a specialized boarding school. For several years we tried to socialize them, but it did not work out. When they reached childbearing age, they they got married. In due time was born a child. Will it be a person belonging to the species Homo sapiens L., although both the mother and the father are beasts that do not have a developed consciousness, since they were not socialized in due time? If in the human society this cub becomes a human, then this systemic quality is immanent and is always present in the human children, and its realization requires only socialization at a certain stage of life. If the cub does not socialize, this means that the parents irretrievably lost this systemic quality.
Hydrate Shell♫ (from Greek ύδωρ – water, – is read as ýdor, + … shell) – is a term for denoting water layers, surrounding ions and polar groups of non-electrolyte molecules in aqueous solutions. The water molecules in the hydrate shell are organized into an ordered structure due to electrostatic interaction with the ionic charge or polar groups. The physicochemical features of the water of this shell differ from ordinary (bulk) water. The hydrate shell of proteins performs many functions in vivo, in particular, penetration during the formation of functional complexes with protein and non-protein ligands (Nakasako M., 2004). According to Young (Young M., 1958), the hydrate shell around each of the protein molecules is negatively charged with respect to bulk water, and this charge prevents the gluing of protein molecules and their precipitation. It is known that “Water is involved in all non-covalent interactions that stabilize the structure of proteins. However, for the functioning of proteins, in particular enzymes, hydrate water, which forms layers adjacent to the protein molecule, is primarily necessary” (Makshakova O. N. In Rus. Макшакова О. Н., 2010). The presence of hydrate water on the planet is a necessary condition for life.
Hydrate Water♫ (from Greek ύδωρ – water, – is read as ýdor, + … water), syn. Structured Water, Biowater (Mascarenhas S., 2005), EZ Water (i.e. Water of the Exclusion Zone, Zheng J. M. et al., 2006), Boundary Layer Water (Postnov S. E. In Rus. Постнов С. Е., 2008), Water in the Fourth Aggregate States, Near-wall Water or Water in the Fourth Phase State (Pollack G. H., 2013) – is the definition of a hydrated conformation layer of water up to 300 nm thick that forms in the bulk water. The structure of hydrate water, as well as liquid bulk (free) water, is largely not deciphered. For the first time, the unusual properties of near-wall water were discovered at the beginning of the 20th century. The first detailed studies were carried out (1984) at the Central Aerohydrodynamic Institute (ЦАГИ, Russia) while studying the flow of a water-air mixture around the bodies (Postnov S. E., 2008). The physical-chemical properties of such water differ sharply from bulk (free) liquid water. Hydrate water has a higher density and viscosity, but other characteristics is a lowered: freezing point, dissolving capacity, dielectric constant, thermal diffusivity. Under special conditions, e.g., at high pressure in rocks, hydrate water is able to exhibit the properties of metals (Sharafutdinov Z. Z. In Rus. Шарафутлинов З. З., 2004). Unlike the loose, destructured layer, a densely structured layer of hydrate shell water molecules is believed to consist of water clusters, interconnected by specific hydrogen bonds, whose structure is determined by the nature of the hydrate particle. Thus, it is the hydrate material that forms the structure of water clusters. This directive structuring is necessary to realize its function. It at conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration) provides the possibility of scanning necessary information for a given protein. The hydrate shell around each of the protein molecules is charged negatively with respect to bulk water (Young M., 1958), and their charge prevents the gluing of protein molecules and their precipitation. The presence of hydrate water is a necessary condition of life. Molecules of such water are able to form and maintain cluster structures of various configurations. This allows to receive, store and transmit information in the format of its level of systemic organization. Three properties of EZ-water indicate that it can play an important role in bioenergy. Firstly, the EZ-water is negatively charged with respect to the bulk water in contact with it (its potential reaches 150 mV), secondly, it has a peak of absorption of UV light at 270 nm, thirdly, thickness of the EZ-layer water increases when illuminated with visible light and especially when absorbing infrared radiation (Zheng J. M. et al., 2006). The need to have and maintain a negative charge for a living person was established (1918-1920) by A. Chizhevsky (in Rus. А. Л. Чижевский). I believe that bulk water is able to pass into the fourth phase state only with a sufficient level of gravity. The cells of the body are more sensitive specifically to gravity than to sunlight[4]. I believe that the parameters of the critical level of gravity necessary for the transition of bulk water to the fourth phase state could easily be simulated at various gravity values in experiments, e.g., on the ISS. 
Hypostatization♫ (from Greek υπόσταση – hypostasis, – is read as ypóstasi) – is a term denoting the endowing of any objectless concept or property by an independent existence. Valeology is one of the examples of hypostatization.
Iatrogenic Pandemic (from Greek γιατρός – doctor, – is read as giatrós, + γένος – genus, origin, – is read as gènos, + πανδημία, – is read as pandemia, from παν- – prefix in the sense of completeness, integrity, – is read as pan, + δῆμος – people, crowd, city, – is read as dímos) – is the definition of the phenomenon of an increase in the number of patients with acute and especially chronic noncommunicable diseases due to treatment prescribed by doctors. The methodological reason for this phenomenon is the use of the archaic paradigm of dealing with symptoms of the disease, unchanged since the 16th cent. The methodical reason for this phenomenon is polypragmasy, lack of professionalism, knowledge, skills, etc. Over the past two decades, the situation has become threatening. Now a new component is actively complementing the iatrogenic pandemic. These are herpes virus and HIV infections, serum hepatitis B and C, T-cell leukemia, etc., which develop according to previously unknown rules. This problem can only be solved with the help of the resources of the Future Metamedicine.
Illness♫ – is a general definition of processes in a living being, e.g., syndromes and symptom complexes, which reduce its adaptive capabilities and do not have innate programs of their own development.  Compare with Disease.
Immortality♫ – is the definition of a measure of infinite longevity. The life of an organism of any level of a system organization is always a probabilistic process, albeit a finite one. Nature has many mechanisms that control the life span of an organism. Various systemic factors block the possibility of immortality in living Nature. First of all, this is the tectological hostility of the environment and the dynamics of the trophic chain. Here three circumstances become significant. The increase in entropy, which in the process of vital activity reaches a critical level, the accumulation of probabilistic errors in the work of various programs that organize life, and the activation of programs of diseases from its own biopathotype. The launch of each of them increases the diversity in the organism, which reduces the entropy in the system. However, this decrease may be insignificant or the disruption of the work of a vital organ due to illness may be incompatible with life. Finally, an insurmountable obstacle to immortality is the universal biogenetic law. Since the life of any organism is a one-time phenomenon, any promise of immortality is nothing but slyness or ignorance. They most often perform off by duet.
Immunity♫ (from Lat. immunitas – liberation, getting rid of something), syn. Resistance – in the conventional definition – is a concept that reflects “the body's ability to protect its integrity and biological individuality” [4]. Immunity includes two mechanisms: cellular (phagocytosis) and humoral (the formation of antibodies). The author of the cellular theory of immunity is Mechnikov (in Russian И. Мечников, 1883). He also discovered the so-called protective (correctly-adaptive) role of phagocytosis. The theory of antibody formation (the theory of side chains) was created (1897-1898) by Ehrlich. The clonal selection theory of immunity was created by Sir Burnet (1957-1959), developing the theory of Ehrlich and the breeding theory of the formation of antibodies by Jerne (1955, 1974). Immunity in a holistic organism is a biodynamic interaction of an antigen and an antibody at the systemic and physiological levels. The language of an antigen, reflecting its own level of systemic organization, must be systemically complementary to the language (or languages) of the organism interacting with it. Here a positive feedback mechanism manifests itself. Today it has been definitely established that “enzymatic and antigenic activity is associated with conformational transitions in the tertiary structure of the protein” [17]. The systemic mechanism of immunity is manifested both at the antigen-protein level and complementary – on substrates that represent all levels of the systemic organization of living [29]. To date, there is no generally accepted idea of ​​the systemic content of immunity, which could be of fundamental importance for the further development of the theory and practice of this important biodynamic mechanism of life. Moreover, we have no reason to deny the existence of fundamentally different mechanisms of systemic immune responses at each level of the systemic organization of living things. So far, outstanding research and development in the field of immunity has included only the physico-chemical and physiological levels, as evidenced by the following works marked by the Nobel Prizes (in brackets, the year of award was awarded): Behring E. A., von (1901), for the introduction in the practice of serotherapy,
Mechnikov I. I. and Ehrlich P., for the study of immunity (1908),
Richet Ch., for work on anaphylaxis (1913),
Bordet J., for studying the mechanism of serological reactions (1919),
Burnet F., Sir and Medawar P. B., for the discovery of acquired immunological tolerance (1960),
Edelman G., for discovery of the chemical structure of antibodies (1972),
Yalow R., for developing a radioimmune study of brain peptides (1977),
Benacerraf B., Dausset J. and Snell G., for the discovery on the cell surface of genetically determined structures regulating immunological reactions (1980),
Jerne N. K., Köhler G. and Milstein C., for theories concerning the specificity in development and control of the immune system and the discovery of the principle for production of monoclonal antibodies (1984),
Tonegawa S., for the discovery of the genetic principle of the formation of polymorphic antibodies (1987),
Doherty P. and Zinkernagel R. M., for the discovery of the specificity of the cell-mediated antibodies, mediated immunological defense (1996).
The mechanism of cellular and humoral immunity as applied to the living reflects the general principle of relations in Nature, namely, the principle of complementarity. The chronology of the development of the mechanism of immunity was follows. First, prokaryotes appeared, at the level of which phagocytosis was first manifested in the cellular mechanism of immunity. This happened in the period ≈ 2.6-1.6 billion years ago. This is an estimate according to a linear continuous time scale. Then multicellular organisms appeared, the cellular differentiation of which led to the formation of immunocompetent cells providing the humoral mechanism of immunity. This happened in the period ≈ 1.6-1.0 billion years ago. This is an estimate according to a linear continuous time scale. At the first stage of the development of the mechanism of immunity, the apparatus of systemic input of the living beings showed a great protoimmune activity. (See fig. 3. Systemic Model of Human in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.). The apparatus of systemic output was less active. This provided greater tectological security. With the appearance of humoral immunity, the activity of the elements of the systemic output in organisms sharply increases. This is especially noticeable in autoimmune processes. Thus, the organisms that appeared in the second stage of the phylogenesis of the living things had both mechanisms of immunity, the activity of which was provided by the apparatus of the first and second levels of the systemic organization of the living (I LSO and II LSO). Therefore, it is possible to manage cellular immunity at the phenomenological level from the I LSO, and humoral – from the II LSO. At the system level, cellular immunity can be controlled from apparatus of the II LSO, and humoral – from apparatus of the III LSO. These opportunities should stimulate the development of clinical thought. This should take into account the fact that the development of the mechanism of immunity repeats the chronology of the appearance of initially corpuscular elements. The wave form of these element appeared later [33].
Information♫ (from Lat. informatio – explanation, presentation) – is a concept that manifests in an abstract form any heterogeneity in the system, objectively representing the content; in the practice of relations in the material sphere, information is subjective, representing the measure of the heterogeneity of the relations of being, which is expressed through meaning. Thus, the dualism of information manifests itself epistemologically. The concept of “information” was introduced into scientific circulation by Fisher R. A. (1921). The following vocabulary definitions of information are offered: “information about the surrounding world and the processes occurring in it, perceived by a person or special devices” [16], as well as “1) the collection of any information, knowledge of something; 2) information that is the object of storage, transfer and processing; 3) a set of quantitative data expressed by means of numbers or curves, graphs and used in the collection and processing of any information; 4) information, signals about the surrounding world, which are perceived by organisms in the process of vital activity; 5) in genetics – a set of chemically coded signals transmitted from one living object to another (from parents to offspring) or from one cell, tissue, organ to another in the process of development of the individual; 6) in mathematics and cybernetics – a quantitative measure of elimination of entropy (uncertainty), a measure of the organization of the system; 7) in philosophy – the property of material objects and processes to preserve and generate a certain state, which in different real-energy forms can be transferred from one object to another; degree, measure of the organization of an object (system). <...> There is no physical interpretation of the information at all ... “[13]. The complexity of accurately determining information reflects the methodological uncertainty of the concept of the amount of information. This was pointed out by A. N. Kolmogorov (in Rus. Колмогоров А. Н.) [14], considering three approaches to its definition: combinatorial, probabilistic, and algorithmic. The amount of information is usually expressed in bits. It is believed [41] that the average information capacity of the human brain is 107 bits, the information society as a whole is 1025 bits. Such calculations are not correct, because they do not reflect the systemic hierarchical structure of the living, whose elements have different dimensions. This circumstance does not allow obtaining the final sum by simple arithmetic addition. For example, even in the structure of the chromosome there are elements of different dimensions: the genetic level of the systemic organization corresponds to DNA, and the proteomic level – telomers and histones. For the first time he used a quantitative measure of information Szilard (1929), he also drew attention to the connection between it and negative entropy. This circumstance must be taken into account in clinical practice. See Disease.
Information Absorption* (2013) (information … + from Lat. prefix ab- gives the value of separation, negation, sorbeo – swallow, absorb, suck) – is a term denoting the process of the maximum possible increase in the efficiency of the process of mastering educational material, the formation of new knowledge of the student. This is ensured by the systemic integration-ingression organization of the training system.
Information Adsorption* (2013) (information … + from Lat. prefix ad- – attaches the value of addition, joining, + sorbere – swallow, absorb, suck) – is a term denoting the process of partial or superficial study of educational material due to the lack of the necessary level of systematization of it.
Instant♫ – is a term denoting the absence of an interval between momentums of time. Any phase transition of the first kind, e.g., the emergence of the next stage of the systemic metamorphosis, is an instantaneous process. An instantaneous process, by definition, cannot have transitional forms.
Integration-ingression System of the Organization of Training* (2011) [36] (from Lat. integratio – restoration, replenishment, ingressio – entry) – is the definition of a system-complementary technology of deductive pedagogy for the logical and semantic connection of subjects and topics at all stages of the learning process. The beginning of the presentation of the new teaching material in the next lesson should be a logical and semantic bridge from the previous topic to the topic of another academic discipline. This technology does not cause turbulence in the limbic system. It provides the best assimilation of educational material and prevents the development of neurosis in students. This is the main difference from the generally accepted practice of organizing the educational process.
Internal External Environment♫. See Environmentology.
Inter-system Pathomimicry* (2003) [31] (prefix inter-, + from Greek σύστημα – whole, composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, + πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + μιμητικός – imitative, – is read as mimitikós) – is a concept representing the phenomenological identity of the etiopathogenesis of diseases with different basic systemic mechanisms of the living. For example, tuberculosis is two diseases of different systemic origin. A chronic infectious disease from the group of genoses is the most severe form. Another form of the disease is neurosis. An infectious agent manifests itself in this form only as a subsystemic component. Medicine today does not take into account the need for a different approach to each of these forms.
Intra-system Pathomimicry* (2003) [31] (prefix intra-, + from Greek σύστημα – whole, composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, + πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + μιμητικός – imitative, – is read as mimitikós) – is a concept that expresses the phenomenological dominance of the etiopathogenesis of the disease, which has a phylogenetically preceding basic systemic mechanism. For example, signs of proteoses, representing the proteomic level of systemic organization (I LSO), appear in the genoses, i.e., at a phylogenetic higher level of systemic organization. The phenomenology of the subsystemic element dominates in this particular case in the environment of the base mechanism of the LSO, suppressing it. An example is Alzheimer's disease, in which a prion (this is I LSO), as a systemic etiopathognomonic element of proteosis, forms a semiotic pattern of encephalosis (this is IV LSO).
Invasive♫ (from Lat. prefix in- – inside, + vadere – go, walk) – is the definition of a process that violates the integrity of the structure of the integumentary tissues of an organism or organ. Any injection or surgery is an invasive process. The germination of a cancer in neighboring organs and tissues is also an invasive process. Non-invasive procedures do not violate the integrity of body tissues. For example, hormonal preparations can be administered by injection, but can be administered non-invasively, e.g., using an ointment.
Irritability♫ – is a concept expressing the ability of organisms of any level of systemic organization to change their functional state when exposed to stimuli from both their own internal structures and from the external the environment. Irritability is phylogenetically the oldest and simplest form of reflection.
Knowledge♫ – is the definition of the produce of the reflection of the relations of being in the thinking of a particular person. Knowledge and cognition are a systemic whole. Knowledge cannot be obtained and cannot be transferred to another person. Only information is available for receiving and transmitting. Knowledge is immanent, it is formed by the consciousness of a person from his own experience and information received. A high level of systematization of the information received, wide and deep erudition help the consciousness to transform it into knowledge. The material of both parts of this publication contributes to this process, since it is a ready-made semi-finished product of knowledge. According to Shannon, the measure of the uncertainty of knowledge about something is entropy, and the means of increasing knowledge is the message [60]. Some forms and elements of reality have a transcendent essence, because they are incomprehensible for exhaustive consistent formalization due to extreme system complexity and uncertainty, the absence of the necessary conceptual apparatus and language. The latter circumstance is decisive according to the second theorem on the incompleteness and consistency of the formal systems of Gödel. Gradual comprehension of complex systems with a high level of uncertainty is possible, but this process is infinite. Compare with Cognition.
Latent♫ (from Lat. latentis – hidden, concealment, outwardly not manifested) – is the definition of the form of the relationship, which has no visible manifestations.
Law of conservation of parity for complex systems* – is one of the fundamental laws of Nature. The concept of parity is one of the main characteristics of the wave function, which can be considered as applicable to the system structure of living organisms. For more details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Levels of Systemic Organization of the Basic Information Mechanisms of Living Beings (LSO)* (1986) [18] – is a concept expressing a relation in the hierarchy of basic attribute elements of a complex system. Each level of the systemic organization of the living (LSO) corresponds to its basic mechanism of biological memory, which arose at the appropriate stage of the systemic metamorphosis of the living. Organisms of each phylogenetically subsequent level of systemic organization retain in their system structure all systemic elements of the phylogenetically preceding LSO. They are subsystems of a lower rank and order. Revo defined (1986) five phylogenetic stages, respectively – five LSO. Each of them is denoted by Roman numerals, from I LSO – this is phylogenetically the most ancient form of the systemic organization of life up to V LSO, which is represented by human (Homo sapiens L.) – phylogenetically the last acquisition of life. Estimation of the moment of appearance of the basic information mechanism of the living (LSO) is conditional, since today a continuous linear time scale is adopted, while each phylogenetic stage has its own temporal metric. Since these dimensions are not known today, it is impossible to relate them to a linear time scale. However, there is no doubt that life ahead awaits the second metaphase of the systemic metamorphosis with its temporal metrics. It will bring new living forms and new diseases [28]. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
I LSO* – is the designation of the first level of the systemic organization of information mechanisms of living beings. This is one of the five types of biological memory. Phylogenetically, it is the oldest form of systemic organization of life, which appeared about 3.5–3.8 billion years ago. This estimate is given according to a linear continuous time scale. The basic mechanism of this LSO is a protein molecule in spontaneous reversible ultrahigh-frequency (10-11-10-13 s) conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration, abbreviated name – SRUFCD). The frequency of this process corresponds to the frequency of natural vibrations of an individual water molecule near the equilibrium position. Water, which forms the hydration shell of protein molecules, determines their electret state, generating an external electric field (Maskarenhas S., 1975). Living beings of all levels of system organization have this mechanism. It is the most common system of biological memory in living beings. The basic mechanism of SRUFCD determines the phenomenology of many processes in systems of all phylogenetically subsequent levels of organization. The first living creatures had a powerful negative charge of the hydrate shell due to a larger stock of electrons [48]. Chizhevsky in his studies (in Rus. Чижевский А. Л., 1918–1920) established that the preservation of a negative charge is a fundamental attribute of life [44]. It provides energy to the vital activity of primary pre-cellular life forms, e.g., supporting the nonequilibrium structure of the molecular forms of the first living creatures. It prevents the adhesion of protein molecules and their deposition. It also creates its own electromagnetic field. This circumstance and the SRUFCD mechanism provide scanning of the medium and the role of the ingressor in the process of receiving and transmitting systemically complementary information. A special place among the primary life was occupied by prion-like forms. Only such forms could survive in extreme environmental conditions at high values ​​of ultraviolet insolation and radiation, temperature and atmospheric pressure. The ability of prions to informational catalysis, resistance to denaturing agents and proteolytic enzymes also gave them decisive competitive advantages. See Systemic Metamorphosis.
II LSO* – is the designation of the second level of the systemic organization of information mechanisms of living beings. He appeared about 1.65 billion years ago. This estimate is given according to a linear continuous time scale. This LSO is represented in the living beings of all levels of organization, starting with those who have received the genofor – the simplest genetic apparatus in various conformations. By the number of different forms and ranks, this is the second most common form of biological memory of the living beings. Unicellular and multicellular algae, plants, protozoa, fungi correspond to this LSO. The genetic apparatus, as the basic information mechanism of this LSO, determines the phenomenology of many processes in the organisms of this and all phylogenetically subsequent levels of systemic organization. See Systemic Metamorphosis.
III LSO* – is the designation of the third level of the systemic organization of information mechanisms of living beings. The basic mechanism of this LSO appeared about 650 million years ago. Such an estimate is given according to a linear continuous time scale. III LSO is represented at all levels of systemic organization, starting from the first living beings that have in their structure one nerve cell or a set of nerve cells (in the form of a network, nodes). This is the pre-cephalic level of the systemic organization of the living. In this LSO represented coelenterates, mollusks (except squid and octopus), insects, worms, arthropods, amphibians, reptiles, birds (except ravens), fish, lower mammals, etc. The basic mechanism of the III LSO determines the phenomenology of living organisms of this and phylogenetically subsequent levels of systemic organization. See Systemic Metamorphosis.
IV LSO* – is the designation of the fourth level of the systemic organization of basic information mechanisms of the living. He appeared about 200 million years ago. This estimate is given according to a linear continuous time scale. The basic systemic mechanism of living organisms of this LSO is a developed brain. In this LSO are presented: some higher primates (chimpanzees, gorillas, orangutans), some rodents (gray and black rats), some cephalopods (squids and octopuses), some ravens (raven, daw, crow), some canines (wolves), some cetaceans (dolphins). The basic systemic mechanism of this LSO determines the phenomenology of many processes of this and phylogenetically the next level of systemic organization. See Systemic Metamorphosis.
V LSO* – is the designation of the fifth level of the systemic organization of informational mechanisms of life. This phylogenetically is the youngest type of biological memory, which appeared 30-40 thousand – 1-3 million years ago. This estimate is given according to a linear continuous time scale. In addition to the basic mechanisms of the previous levels of systemic organization, a developed consciousness appeared on this LSO, providing a systemic synthesis of the developed brain and the social form of external memory. Only one species – Homo sapiens L. we refer to V LSO. See fig. 3. Systemic Model of Human in the second part of my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. In his last publication, V. I. Vernadsky (in Rus. Вернадский В. И.) determined the appearance of the so-called modern type of human no later than 10-20 million years ago. V LSOv* (virtual component of consciousness) – is the designation of the virtual component of the developed consciousness. This systemic mechanism is a chimera, since in the systemic structure of consciousness it simultaneously performs the function of its virtual boundary. This is a kind of pseudo-consciousness level. In the systemic structure of a developed consciousness, it carries out control and regulatory functions, including ensuring the fundamental impossibility of any transformations of its basic system information mechanism and allows a person to develop only in the adaptation mode. See fig. 3. Systemic Model of Human in the second part of my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine.
Life♫ – is the definition of the form of relations of nonequilibrium systems of different dimensions and different temporal metrics, accompanied by active exchange within systems and systems with the external the environment through material, energy and information flows in accordance with the innate program, conditioned by systemic metamorphosis, which ensures self-reproduction and actively preserves entropy in a safe level.
Matter♫ (from Lat. materia – matter, substance) – is a category, represents of the substrate of the relationship of being, which is characterized by a mass of rest. Matter – is a product of time. Atoms of any chemical element form simple substances; atoms of several chemical elements form complex substances (syn. Chemical compounds). The substance can be live or inert in systemically. Inert substance is originally inanimate matter. The concept of “living matter”, as “the totality of all organisms, vegetation and animals, including humans,” introduced Vernadsky (in Rus. Вернадский, 1916-1919).
Measure♫ – is the definition of the quantitative form of relations in accordance with the accepted standard.
Medical Error♫, syn. Doctor's error – is the definition of the doctor’s actions that did not comply with the currently accepted model of strategy and tactics, which caused an unintended deterioration of the condition or death of the patient. Any definition of medical error is always subjective, since both the doctor and the patient are a system with fuzzy properties and an extremely high level of uncertainty. In addition, the formulary principle of the doctor’s work and the phenomenological content of modern medicine cannot reduce this uncertainty.
Medicine♫ (from Lat. medicus – medical) – is the definition of the sphere of social practice designed to develop and improve the cognitive base and introduce effective technologies for disease management in practice. Medicine in the modern definition is a “field of science and practice aimed at preserving and strengthening people's health, prevention and treatment of illnesses” [6]. This wording is incorrect. First, the term health is conditional. It has no content. Secondly, only illnesses are mentioned in it, but not diseases. Thirdly, modern medicine does not take into account the programmatic nature of diseases; therefore, it is not capable of providing any type of prophylaxis or pathogenetic treatment. Dictionaries of XX cent., as a rule, do not present the term health. Medicine continues to struggle against disease but does not attempt to management the programs of these phenomena of Nature. Therefore, it is only able to temporarily compensate for those gross anatomical or functional lesions of patients' organs that fill hospitals [1]. This assessment has been more than 80 years. Future metamedicine already today can correct this situation.
Metamorphosis♫ (from Greek μεταμόρφωσις – transformation, – is read as metamórphōsis, from μετα- – prefix in the meaning post, after-, through-, – is read as meta, + μορφή – form, figure, – is read as morfí, + suffix -ως, – is read as os, usually used with the ending -ις, – is read as is, here -ωςις denotes a state or formation of something, – is read as ōsis) – is a concept expressing the adaptive mechanism of transformation of the structure of an organism of most groups of invertebrates and some vertebrate animals, during which the larva turns into an adult. The doctrine of metamorphosis was formulated (1790) by von Goethe. This process is regulated by hormones. This is due to a sharp change in the animal's lifestyle in phylogenesis, e.g., the transition from aquatic to terrestrial life. The transition of marine organisms to life in fresh water and on land caused the loss of larval stages of development. Metamorphosis in plants is associated with a change in the functions or conditions of functioning that they perform, which causes changes in the basic organs in ontogenesis. For example, a true metamorphosis with the transformation of one organ into another with a change in form and function can be observed in many herbaceous plants, when for an unfavorable period the aerial shoot gradually turns into a rhizome, bulb, corms. Metamorphosis is fundamentally different from ontogenesis.  The main difference is that metamorphosis is not accompanied by the emergence of new basic mechanisms of other levels of systemic organization of the living. Thus, Goethe associate’s metamorphosis only with morphological changes. The sudden appearance at the next stage of phylogenesis of a new basic information mechanism has a stochastic character and characterizes a systemic metamorphosis. In philosophy and synergetic, metamorphosis is a concept that expresses the transition of the state of an object or phenomenon to its opposite. For example, in Goethe:      
“Part of the strength of that without the number
Do good, all wishing evil” [8].
Hegel put it this way: “...as it follows from common experience, at its highest point every state or action passes into its opposite; this dialectic finds its recognition <...> It is known that extreme sadness and extreme joy pass into each other; a heart overflowing with joy relieves itself with tears, and the deepest sorrow sometimes manifests itself with a smile” [7].
Metascience♫ (from Greek. μετα- – prefix in the meaning of after-, through-, – is read as meta, + ... science) – is the definition of an interdisciplinary science base within the framework of the development of the paradigm.
Mimicry Antigenic (mimicry – imitation, masking from Greek μιμητικός – imitative, – is read as mimitikós, + ἀντι- – prefix, denotes the opposite, directed against something, – is read as anti, + γένος – genus, origin, – is read as gènos) – is a concept denoting a condition that manifests “... the presence of similar structures in the host and parasite represented by molecules of different genetic origin” [42].
Morality♫ (from Lat. moralis – moral) – is the definition of the form of representations in the consciousness of one of the main mechanisms for regulating relations between people. It works in accordance with the rules and norms for evaluating individual behavior established by a person or society by complying with the concepts of the ideals of good, evil, justice and due. In the first case, an autonomous morality works, in the second – a heterogeneous morality. Both forms of morality have many isomers. Morality is a systemic attribute of society. According to Hegel (1807), morality is an attribute of humanity, and ethic represents corporate quality[5]. (Compare with Ethic, see Creative Humility).
Multi-causality (prefix multi- + Lat. causa – reason) – is the definition of the multiplicity of causal factors causing the phenomenon. For example, today cancer is presented as a multi-causal process, whereas its cause is one – activation of the phylogenetically determined innate program of this disease in a given person. It is activated according to its biopathotype at a certain age or earlier due to external influences, e.g., when exposed to carcinogenic factors. Since the cancers program remains in the phylogenetic memory of the body even after the so-called radical removal of the tumor, it can again be activated, causing malignant transformation of cells in the same or another organ. Future Metamedicine can solve this problem.
Natural Philosophy♫ (from Lat. Natura – Nature, + philéo – love, + sophía – wisdom) – is the definition of the speculative interpretation of Nature in its integrity. The ontological basis of natural philosophy is observational sensual reflection. It feeds the growing atomization of the natural sciences, especially the humanitarian sphere. Gödel showed that a person cannot create a language and conceptual apparatus capable of completely formalizing the basic elements of being. Natural science has given natural philosophy the right to exist and the space for development. It makes a person seek a balance between them.
Negentropy (from Lat. negātīvus – negative, + from Greek έντροπία – turn, transformation, – is read as éntropia) – a term denoting negative entropy. The main negentropic effect in thermodynamic processes is provided by the scattering of energy received from the Sun, which degrades in the process of life. Living beings are information systems. The information that they receive in the process of life provides a negentropic effect. There is a direct relationship between the level of systematization of information and negentropy. The quantitative indicator of information coincides with negative entropy. The coordinated behavior of subsystems in open systems, e.g., in living beings, also reduces the entropy and increases the degree of orderliness of the system, its self-organization. This is ensured by material, energy and information flows in a non-equilibrium the environment. Thus, in order to reduce the entropy of a living system, i.e., to provide a negentropic effect, a living being uses all three streams of being. Material flows provide metabolism with the subsequent disposal of the end products of metabolism. Energy flows provide highly organized energy of pyrophosphate bonds with subsequent dissipating of degraded energy. Information flows provide information communication between the internal structures of the body, as well as the organism and the environment. The rational organization of these streams is the main condition for supporting homeostasis at all levels of the organization of life.
Neurodynamics♫ (from Greek νεύρο – nerve, – is read as névro, + δυναμικός (fem. g. δυναμική) – powerful, strong, – is read as dynamikós) – is the definition of a discipline that studies structure, phenomenology, the organization of systemic mechanisms and the management of third-level living systems of systemic organization (see III LSO). The subject area of neurodynamics is hierarchical systems of proteomic, genetic, and neural (pre-cephalic) levels of systemic organization (LSO) in phylogenetically younger living systems (III, IV, and V LSO), where they represented as different orders subsystems. Neurodynamics uses the general scientific axiomatic and deductive method. The neurodynamics tool represents protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics, biodynamics, systems engineering. The language of neurodynamics is the languages of systems engineering, protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics and psychodynamics. Each of them is a subsystem of biodynamics of the corresponding order. The conceptual apparatus of neurodynamics represents a terminological thesaurus of material and abstract systems ranging from informatics and non-equilibrium thermodynamics to protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics and psychodynamics. The need to use psychodynamic resources due to the requirements of the second theorem of Gödel on incompleteness.
Neurom* (2019) (from Greek νευρών – nerve, – is read as nevrón, + σώμα – body, – is read as sóma) – the definition of the entire set of neurons of a living organism. An adult's body contains about one hundred billion different types of neurons.
Neuromics* (2019) – is the definition of a branch of biology designed to study various types of neurons and their functions in the body. She should also study the systemic aspects of relationships with other basic systemic elements of the body. It solves both research and applied problems.
Neuromorphoses* (2019) – is the definition of a special group of neuropathies arising from a specific effect on the nervous apparatus of the nerve networks and ganglia outside the systemic structures of the developed brain. For more details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II. 
Neuron (from Ger. Neuron from Greek νεῦρον – fiber, nerve, – is read as nevron) – a concept that represents the basic functional unit of the nervous system in the form of a specialized cell with branches. This concept was introduced into scientific circulation by H. Waldeyer (1891). 
Neuropathotype* (2002) [29] (from Greek νευρών – nerve, – is read as nevrón, + from Greek πάθος – suffering, passion,– is read as páthos from πάσχω – suffer, endure, – is read as páscho, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, figure, – is read as týpos) – definition of a biopathotype, whose disease programs reflect the basic mechanism of the third level of the systemic organization of living beings (III LSO) and are part of the neuroses system. See Systemic Binary Classification of Diseases.
Neuropathy♫ – is the definition of a group of syndromes, the leading symptom complex of which manifests itself in impaired function of the nerve structures at the third and / or fourth level of the systemic organization (III and IV LSO) of the basic information mechanism living things. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Neuroses♫ – is the definition of diseases whose programs arose at the third stage of phylogenesis, when animals first acquired the nervous apparatus. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Neurotype♫ (from Greek νευρών – nerve, – is read as nevrón, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, figure, – is read as týpos) – is a definition of the type of living organisms of the pre-cephalic stage of phylogenesis, in the systemic structure of which a neuron or network of neurons first appeared. His phylogenetic memory includes the memory of the previous stages of systemic metamorphosis. Intra-system neurotype is presented at the level of subsystems in the structure of living beings phylogenetically subsequent levels of systemic organization.
Nosena* (2018) (from Greek νοσος – disease, – is read as nosos, + ένα – one, – is read as éna) – is a term denoting any nosological form as an object of fractional topological dimension, which is a subsystemic element of the systemosis or biopathotype and included in these groups. Nosena – is a subject of study of clinical pathobiology.
Nosological Form. See Disease.
Nosology♫ (from Greek νοσολογία – nosology, – is read as nosología, from νοσος – disease, – is read as nosos, + λογία – study of, – is read as logía) – 1) is the term denoting the doctrine of “diseases and their classification” [45]. 2) Nosology is a synecdoche of the term “Nosological Form” (syn. Nosological Unit) – “a specific disease, isolated on the basis of an established etiology and pathogenesis and / or a characteristic clinical and morphological picture; single nomenclature and classification of diseases” [46]. The term nosological form in this presentation is incorrect, since it does not reflect the systemic content of a specific disease as which present natural program process.
Pain♫ – is a term denoting a special psychophysical reaction of the body that occurs during stimulation of nociceptive receptors. The pain is accompanied by a complex set of humoral and neurodynamic phenomena. Mental pain, e.g., nostalgia, has a different, psychophysical nature. Ideas about the subjective expression of pain in animals are poorly developed, especially for phylogenetically ancient organisms. In special psychophysical conditions, e.g., in a state of trance or hypnosis, the sensation of pain can be turned off.
Paleopathology♫ (from Greek παλαιός – ancient, – is read as palaiós, + πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + λόγος – word, mind, teaching, – reads like lógos) – definition of a discipline intended to study of diseases in living organisms at the stages of life development on Earth, i.e., in human phylogenetic precursors [29]. A special section of paleopathology should study the etiopathogenetic features of diseases in accordance with the levels of systemic organization of the models used. Thus, proteoses should be studied on models of living proteins, e.g., at the prions,  genoses – on models of living organisms who acquired the genetic apparatus, neuroses – on models of living organisms who acquired a nervous apparatus at the precephalic level, encephaloses  – on models of living organisms who acquired a developed brain, but phrenoses – only on the accessible clinical material, since it is unacceptable to use a person as an object for experiments for many reasons. Social phenomena can be studied only at the phenomenological level or as stochastic phenomena, since their causal mechanisms are transcendental in nature.
Paradigm♫ (from Greek παράδειγμα – an example in the sense of instructive, – is read as parádeigma) – is a term denoting the initial concept of a scientific explanation of the system of basic ideas about the organization of relations in the material world, adopted by the scientific community. For example, the modern paradigm postulates the primacy of matter, the secondary – of consciousness. This term introduced into the philosophy of science by T. Kuhn (1962). The paradigm, along with the conceptual apparatus and the terminological thesaurus, is a necessary component of the cognitive and creative resource of the human semiosphere. The medicine paradigm has not changed since the time of Aristotle (in Ancient Greek Αριστοτέλης) and Paracelsus. Aristotle pointed only to the external cause of any adverse events, while Paracelsus believed that a disease is a weed that needs to be pulled out of the patient. The system information paradigm (Revo V. V., 1986-2018) brings medicine to a new level. See Metamedicine.
Pathobiology♫ (from Greek παθος – suffering, passion, – is read as pathos, + βίος – life, part of complex words, which means belonging to the living, – is read as bios, + λόγος – word, mind, doctrine, – is read as lógos) – definition of a biology section that studies the biological aspects of the manifestation of pathological processes in living organisms. The term was proposed by N. A. Ilyin (1936). The subject field of pathobiology includes a biopathotype, syntropic clusters of diseases, systemoses, phenopathotype, phenotype, etc. 
Pathogen♫ (from Greek. πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + γενέζις – birth, lineage, – is read as genézis), syn. Causative Agent – is the definition of the motivating factor of a random or regular, usually programmatically organized process in an inert or living system. The status of the infectious disease pathogen is assigned to a microorganism that meets the requirements of the Koch Triad (Koch R., 1878). This triad (syn. Koch Postulates, Koch-Pasteur Postulates, Koch-Genle Postulates) requires: a) it is this microorganism that is found in all cases with this disease, but it is not found with other diseases or in healthy ones; b) this microorganism must be isolated in pure culture from this particular patient; c) a pure culture of the isolated microorganism should cause this disease in the experiment. So, the type of mycobacterium Mycobacterium tuberculosis (M. t.), discovered (1882) by Koch, was uniquely identified as the causative agent of tuberculosis. Today one should not be so categorical in relation to this microorganism, since there is every reason to distinguish two systemically different forms of this disease. Tuberculosis as genosis is the most aggressive and least numerous of these forms, in which M. t. is the main system-forming factor. Another form of tuberculosis is neurosis, in which M. t. manifests itself as a secondary factor. It is only a regular subsystemic element of the first order in the systemic structure of the neurotic form of tuberculosis. Although for both forms of tuberculosis, the Koch triad conditions are fulfilled, the basic mechanism for them is different, which must be taken into account when organizing prevention and treatment. These circumstances do not take into account today. The spread of tuberculosis in recent decades has reached the scale of a pandemic.
Pathogenesis♫ (from Greek. πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + γενέζις – birth, origin, – is read as genézis) – is a term denoting: 1) the doctrine of the general and basic signs and patterns of the development of diseases and painful conditions of a person, e.g., systemoses, syndromes, systemopathies, etc.); 2) the mechanism of development of any disease state: systemosis, syndrome, systemopathy, etc.
Pathognomonic (from Greek. πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + γνώμων – pointer, standard, wand of a sundial, – is read as gnómon) – is a definition of the most characteristic specific sign of a particular disease or sickness condition.
Pathognomonic Symptom (from Greek πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + from Ancient Greek γνώμων – pointer, standard, wand of a sundial, – is read as gnómon, + from Greek σύμπτωμα – symptom, – is read as sýmptōma) is the definition of a unique symptom specific to a particular disease. 
Pathological Ecology (Pathoecology)* (V.V. Revo, 1989) – is the definition of the field of study of sanitary-hygienic features and systemic relations in anthropogenically modified natural environment. Today we have the opportunity to use two strategies to reduce the adverse effects of pathoecological conditions on the body. It is known that many products used as food for chickens, pigs, cows, etc., sometimes contain dioxin, which has not only poisonous, but also strong carcinogenic properties. The problem is not solved rationally. Animals are either killed, in whose meat dioxin was found, or the technology of feeding animals is changed. A rational strategy involves the use of technologies that reduce the toxic effects of dioxin on the human body and increase resistance to it. A rational strategy involves the use of technologies that reduce the toxic effect of dioxin in the body and increase resistance to it. Today, non-rational technology dominates.
Pathology♫ (from Greek. πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + λόγος – word, mind, teaching, – is read as lógos) – is a term denoting any change in the state of an organism due to a violation of its anatomical structure or function.
Pathy♫ (from Ancient Greek πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos from πάσχω – suffer, endure, – is read as páscho) – is the suffix, the use of which together with the name of the corresponding basic systemic element (protein, gene, etc.) indicates the manifestation of a stable disease state of a living one or another level of systemic organization, but this is not a specific nosological form, e.g., genopathy, encephalopathy.
Patient♫ (from Lat. patiens – patient, from pati – suffer, endure) – is the definition of a person, who is provided with professional medical help. “Patience – médecine des pauvres”, said Nikolai Platonych, the hero of the I. A. Bunin (in Rus. Бунин И. А.) story “In Paris” (1940). “Very sad médecine”, agreed Olga Aleksandrovna, the heroine. 
Personal Medical Certificate♫ (1991) [24] (from Lat. personalem – personal, + medical, + from French sertificat, from Lat. certus – true, firmly established, accurate) – is a term denoting a systemic medical document in which all the illnesses of this person and the prognosis of new diseases are noted, as well as individual step-by-step therapeutic, preventive and wellness programs for him. At first Revo suggested (1991) to call this document Health Certificate. However, this term Revo soon disavowed (from the French desavouer – in this context it denies the previous definition or interpretation of something) because of the conventional nature of the concept “health”, which has no content.
Phenoencephalotype* (2001) [29] (from Greek φάίνω – show, present, – is read as pháinō, + εγκέφαλος – brain, – is read as enkéfalos, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of an encephalotype formed under environmental conditions.
Phenogenotype♫ (from Greek φάίνω – show, present, – is read as pháinō, + γένος – genus, origin, – is read as gènos, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of a genotype formed under environmental conditions.
Phenoneurotype* (2001) [29] (from Greek φάίνω – show, present, – is read as pháinō, + νευρών – neuron, – is read as nevrón, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of a neurotype formed under environmental conditions.
Phenopathotype* (2001) [29] (from Greek φάίνω – show, present, – is read as pháinō, + παθος – suffering, passion, – is read as pathos, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of the totality of chronic diseases of the human biopathotype, manifested in environmental conditions.
Phenophrenotype* (2001) [29] (from Greek φάίνω – show, present, – isread as pháinō, + φρήν – mind, intellect, – is read as frín, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – syn. Phenopsychotype – is the definition of a phrenotype formed in environmental conditions.
Phenoprotetype* (2001) [29] (from Greek φάίνω – show, present, – is read as pháinō, + protein from Greek πρώτος – first, most important, – is read as prótos, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of a protetype formed under environmental conditions.
Phenopsychotype. See Phenophrenotype. 
Phenosociotype* (2001) [29] (from Greek φάίνω – show, present, – is read as pháinō, + from Lat. societās – community, association, + from Greek tύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of a sociotype formed in environmental conditions.
Phenotype♫ (from Greek φάίνω – show, present, – is read as pháinō, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of basic system signs of living realized in the environment. The concept of phenotype introduced (1909) Johannsen [50].
Phrenodynamics* (from Greek φρήν – mind, reason, – is read as frín, + δυναμικός (f. δυναμική) – strong, powerful, – is read as dynamikós), syn. Psychodynamics – is the definition of a discipline that studies phenomenology, structure, basic systemic mechanisms of organizing and managing dynamic multi-rank hierarchical living systems that have a developed consciousness. The subject area of phrenodynamics is represented by complex hierarchical systems of all levels of system organization [30, 35]. The phrenodynamics method is a general scientific axiomatic and deductive. The tool of phrenodynamics is represented by psychology, biodynamics, systems engineering. The language of phrenodynamics is the language of system engineering, protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics and sociodynamics. The conceptual apparatus of phrenodynamics is a terminological thesaurus of material and abstract systems from computer science and nonequilibrium thermodynamics to protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics and sociodynamics. The need to use the resources of sociodynamics is due to the requirements of Gödel's second theorem on incompleteness (1931).  
Phrenomorphoses – is the definition of a special group of phrenopathies that occur in individuals with deviant effects on the systemic structure of developed consciousness. For more details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II. 
Phrenopathies♫ – is definition of a group of syndromes, the leading symptom complex of which is the manifestation of disorders at the level of structures and functional systems of the body, which represent the fifth level of the systemic organization of the living (V LSO). Phrenopathies differ from phrenoses in the absence of signs of the development of programs of pathognomonic changes in the basic mechanisms in V LSO, which are characteristic of diseases of this level of systemic organization. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Phrenopathotype* (2001) [29] (from Greek φρήν – mind, intellect, – is read as frín, + from Greek πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + from Greek τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of a biopathotype, whose disease programs reflect the basic mechanism of the fifth level of the systemic organization of living beings (V LSO) and are part of the phrenoses system. See Systemic Binary Classification of Diseases.
Phrenoses♫ – is the definition of diseases, the programs of which arose in a sole product of the fifth stage of phylogenesis – in humans at an individual level. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Phrenotype♫ (2001) [29] (from Greek φρήν – mind, intellect, – is read as frín, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of a set of basic features of the living beings fifth level of the systemic organization (V LSO), representing a developed consciousness. His phylogenetic memory includes the memory of the previous stages of systemic metamorphosis.
Phylogenesis♫ (from Greek φυλή – genus, tribe, – is read as fylí, + γένεσις – birth, origin, – is read as génesis) – is a concept of the historical development of living organisms as a whole and for individual taxonomic groups. The term introduced into scientific circulation by Haeckel (1866). In the context of the systemic paradigm, phylogenesis should be presented as a step-by-step process towards complicating the systemic organization of the living beings, i.e., as a systemic metamorphosis. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine.
Physiophilosophy♫. See Natural Philosophy.
Physician Programmer*. See Biohacking.
Polysemy♫ (from Greek πολυ- – prefix in the meaning of many, – is read as poly, + σημεῖον – sign, – is read as simeion) – is a definition of the plurality of meanings of a word. The language of science does not allow polysemy. 
Preclinical♫ (preposition pre- + ... from Greek κλινική – clinic, – is read as klinikí) – is a term denoting the initial stage of some a disease from a biopathotype, in which the existing diagnostic methods do not detect it. At this stage, only probabilistic diagnostics are available, the possibilities of which are determined by the correlation between the existing diseases in the syntropic groups. Preclinical stage is the next after the pre-nosological stage of the manifestation of congenital programs of chronic diseases. Early secondary prevention of disease is possible only at this stage of their development.
Prenosological♫ (preposition pre- + from Greek νοσολογία – nosology, – is read as nosología, from νοσος – disease, – is read as nosos, + λογία – speaking, expressive, – is read as logía) – is a term denoting the latent stage of the state of chronic disease programs until the time of their activation. At this stage, only probabilistic forecasting is available, the possibilities of which are determined by the correlation between the existing diseases in the syntropic groups. The prenosological stage precedes the preclinical stage of development of congenital programs of chronic diseases. Primary disease prevention is possible only at this stage of their development.
Principle of Hierarchical Complementarity of Diseases* (1989) [29] (from Lat. principum – the basis in the representation of something, + from Greek ιερός – sacred, mighty, – is read as ierós, + άρχή – beginning, power, – is read as árchí, + from Lat. complēmentum – addition, completion, + ... disease) – is a concept establishing the obligatory presence of signs of phylogenetically old diseases in the structure of phylogenetically young diseases. This principle is a special case of the principle of hierarchical complementarity of material and abstract systems.
Program (from Greek πρόγραμμα – program – is read as prógramma) – is a term denoting the sequence (plan) of actions in solving a specific task to achieve a specific goal. In the informatics, a program is a description of an algorithm to solve a specific problem specified in a programming language. The program is automatically translated into the computer language of a specific computer with the help of a translator. Most natural processes, including diseases, have programmatic content [28]. It should be assumed (Revo V. V., 1986-2018) that the substrate of disease control programs at all levels of systemic organization is represented by wave forms of protein-polypeptide associations. Medicine will receive the possibility of real management only when he moves from technologies that are focused on the phenomenology of these processes, to technologies that can purposefully influence the programs themselves. Medicine may be able to manage disease development programs already today!
Prolegomena (from Greek προλεγόμενα – introduction, preface, – is read as prolegómena) – is a term denoting any reasoning leading to the possible presentation of something. I. Kant gave a classic example of such a representation in his work: “Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics in the Sense of Science” [51]. My publication is a prologue to future medicine, "which may arise in the sense of science."
Propaedeutics (from Greek προ- – a preposition in the sense of something preliminary, – is read as pro, + παιδεία – education, – is read as paideía) – is a term, denoting of a part of deontology, including methods of clinical examination of the patient and the semiotics of diseases, which are preceded by the study of basic clinical disciplines in obtaining higher medical education.
Prophylaxis♫ (from Greek προφυλακτικός – warning, – is read as prophylaktikόs) – is the definition of technology to prevent the possibility of undesirable changes in the state of something or someone. In medicine, use four types of prevention. Primary or prenosological prophylaxis should prevent the onset of the disease, i.e., the launch of its program. Secondary or preclinical prophylaxis should block the clinical manifestations of the disease. Tertiary prevention should prevent the relapse of the disease. Quaternary prevention should prevent complications and disability of the patient [31]. All four types of prophylaxis do not work today, because doctors do not take into account the basic systemic mechanisms of diseases and their development programs. In addition, primary prevention is impossible by definition due to the lack of technology capable of blocking the launch of the disease programs that make up the biopathotype of each person. Therefore, all the proposed methods that are issued as primary prevention are either ignorance or deception.
Protedynamics* (2003) [30] (protein … + from Greek πρώτος – first, most important, – is read as prótos, + δυναμικός (fem. g. δυναμική) – powerful, strong, – is read as dynamikós) – is a term denoting a discipline that studies the phenomenology, structure, basic system mechanisms for organizing and managing dynamic multi-rank hierarchical living systems of the proteomic level of systemic organization. The subject area of protedynamics is the complex systems of the proteomic level of the systemic organization of life (I LSO), represented in subsystem ranks of different orders. The scientific method of protedynamics is axiomatic and deductive. The tool for protedynamics represents a tool proteomics, biodynamics, and systems engineering. The linguistic space of protodynamics is represented by biodynamics, nonequilibrium thermodynamics, genodynamics, and systems engineering. The need to use the resources of genodynamics due to the requirements of the second theorem of Gödel on incompleteness. The conceptual apparatus of protedynamics represents a terminological thesaurus of material and abstract systems ranging from informatics and non-equilibrium thermodynamics to protedynamics and genodynamics.
Protein Frequency Isomers♫ (2008) – is the definition of a specific form of the living being first level of systemic organization (I LSO), in which the secondary structure of the normal soluble PrPC protein can undergo a phase transition into the PrPSc form. Since the conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration) is manifested in the secondary structure of the protein, it is possible to draw an analogy with isomerization. Protein isomers differ from the original forms by the intrinsic frequency of conformational dynamics; therefore, they should be represented as protein frequency isomers. This is of great practical importance for diagnosis. For details, see Prion in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Proteins♫ (from Greek πρώτος – first, most important, – is read as protos) – is a term denoting high molecular weight organic compounds, consisting of amino acid residues (usually 20 α-1-amino acids). They have several levels of spatial organization. The molecular weight of proteins can range from a few thousand to millions. About 170 amino acids have been found in Nature, 20 of which form the molecules of most proteins. The human organism has, according to different sources, 10 to 50 thousand various proteins.  Biochemists isolated simple and complex proteins. The primary structure of simple proteins is the most stable, possibly the most ancient phylogenetically. It is represented by a linear sequence of alternating amino acid residues in the polypeptide chain that are linked together by covalent peptide bonds between the α-amino group of one amino acid and the α-carboxyl group of another amino acid. It also has a certain amount of disulfide bonds (-S-S-). The unique primary structure of the polypeptide chain takes spontaneously in the solution a conformation with the lowest free energy. The destruction of the primary structure of most proteins, e.g., by denaturation, is irreversible. However, some proteins, e.g., ribonuclease and myoglobin are capable of spontaneous renativation – the restoration of native conformation. This circumstance confirms the assumption of the conformation and function originally embedded in the primary structure. The primary structure of the protein determines its properties, spatial configuration and secondary structure.  The secondary spatial structure is represented as a package of a polypeptide chain in variants of α-helical regions and layered β-structures due to the formation of hydrogen bonds between peptide groups of one chain or between adjacent polypeptide chains, which ensure the stability and rigidity of the protein. The tertiary structure is represented by a three-dimensional packing of a spiral polypeptide chain in the form of a clew. It ensures the compactness of the stacking of the polypeptide chain. Stabilization of such packing occurs due to strong (covalent) and weak (polar and van der Waals) bonds between the side radicals of amino acids. This construction is similar to the three-dimensional packing of a spiral polypeptide chain wound on a cylinder whose axis periodically changes direction, which leads to the formation of a clew. Hydrophobic residues of the polypeptide chain form a nucleus, outside which are located polar (hydrophilic) R-groups surrounded by water molecules. Revo believes (2014) that it is these polar side groups of amino acids in the tertiary structure of the living protein that are responsible for the two-way information linkage of the protein to the external the environment. Artificially synthesized proteins have not this quality. Atoms of many metals stabilizes the conformation of the tertiary and / or quaternary structure of enzymes and other proteins. Cations Zn2+, Mn2+, Mg2+, Co2+, Fe2+, but especially Ca2+, and also triple-charge cations have this effect. The energy of hydrate water plays an important role in stabilizing the structure of the protein, in particular, collagen (Grechishko V. S. et al., 1999. In Rus. – Гречишко В. С. и сотр., 1999). Enzymes, antibodies (immunoglobulins) and some hormones have a tertiary structure. Finally, “enzymatic and antigenic activity is associated with conformational transitions in the tertiary structure of the protein” [17]. Regulatory proteins have a quaternary structure, which is the association of several polypeptide chains (subunit molecules) due to weak bonds between them in a single structure. Stabilization of the quaternary structure is provided by ionic (salt), hydrogen and disulfide (not always) bonds between polar groups. During the denaturation of the protein, the weakest bonds are broken first, then – more solid broken. Therefore, first the protein loses the quaternary, then – the tertiary, secondary, and, finally, the primary a structure. Revo (1986-2018) believes that such associations are a substrate for programs of all diseases of all levels of systemic organization, except social. Two groups of proteins are distinguished: globular proteins (similar in shape to a ball) and fibrillar or filamentous proteins (similar in shape to an elongated ellipse). Fibrillar proteins perform mainly static functions in the body, globular proteins perform dynamic functions. It is globular proteins are able to make up a systemic whole with water molecules in them. One of the protein conformations is a basic system attribute of living creatures of the first level of systemic organization (see I LSO). This is a kind of basic matrix of life. The quaternary structure of certain enzymes, e.g., protein kinases, consists of two subunits: catalytic and regulatory. Violation of the quaternary structure, e.g., when the activator interacts with the center of fixation of the regulatory link, leads to the separation of the catalytic link. This bare the active site of the enzyme. After cut out the activator, the quaternary structure is restored and the enzyme is not active again [Byshevsky A. Sh., Tersenov O. A, 1994 (In Rus. Бышевский А. Ш., Терсенов О. А., 1994.)]. This behavior turned out to be typical of a programmed complex of protein and polypeptide, as shown by Ostermeier M. and Gurkan G. (2003). The protein of living systems has a special dynamic conformational quality in the form of a self-oscillatory process. The extended elements of the polypeptide framework determine the organizing influence of the dynamics of their fluctuations on the functional activity of the protein macromolecule. Шноль (in Rus. Shnoll) showed (1956) that the protein exhibits macroscopic vibrations without any external influences. He also noted the conformational vibrations of cellular enzymes. The basic conformation of the protein performs numerous functions in the systemic structure of the organism. However, we still do not know what functions proteins perform as conformational subsystems of the 1st, 2nd, etc. order. Here we could expect serious surprises in the near future. Of particular importance for vital activity is the informational, in particular, mediator (intersystemic) and program function of proteins. However, here science is not in a hurry with the answers.
Protemorphoses* – is the definition of a special group of protheoses arising from changes in external or internal conditions. For more details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Proteom (from Greek πρώτος – first, most important, – is read as prótos, + σώμα – body, – is read as sóma) – is the definition of the entire set of proteins of the human body. The term suggested Wilkins (1994).
Proteomics (protein, from Greek πρώτος – first, most important, – is read as prótos, + σώμα – body, – is read as sóma) – is the definition of the sphere of use of the complex, including the primary identification of the protein, structural analysis at accessing the data bank and sequencing (1995) [61]. This is a convetional definition. It sharply limits the use of proteomics, since protein in spontaneous reversible ultrahigh-frequency conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration) is the basic form of life, represented as subsystems of different order and rank in organisms at all levels of systemic organization. Therefore, proteomics should include systemic aspects in the study and practical use of the material, energy and informational features of the protein in various conformations.
Proteoses♫ (2001) [29] – is the definition of diseases whose programs arose in living organisms of the first stage of phylogenesis. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Protepathies* – is the definition of the group of syndromes, the leading symptom complex of which is manifested at the level of proteins at the first, second, third and / or fourth levels of the systemic organization (I, II, III and IV of the LSO) of the basic information mechanism of the living. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Protepathotype* (2001) [29] (from protein, from Greek πρώτος – first, most important, – is read as prótos, + πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + from Greek τύπος – type, imprint, form, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of a biopathotype, whose disease programs reflect the basic mechanism of the first level of the systemic organization of living beings (I LSO) and are part of the proteoses system. See Systemic Binary Classification of Diseases.
Protetype* (2001) [29] (protein from Greek πρώτος – first, most important, – is read as prótos, + τύπος – type, imprint, form, – is read as týpos) – ia a definition of the type of living organisms of the first stage of phylogenesis, in the systemic structure of which the reversible ultrahigh-frequency conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration) of the protein molecule first appeared. Its phylogenetic memory includes the memory of protein and hydrated water. The intrasystemic protetype is represented at the subsystem level in the structure of living beings of phylogenetically subsequent levels of systemic organization.
Psychodynamics. See Phrenodynamics.
Psychoses♫ [31] – is the definition of a number of mental diseaseses. According to the systemic binary classification, they represent a group of phrenoses.
Psychopathies. See Phrenopathies.
Psychopathotype. See Phrenopathotype.
Psychotype. See Phrenotype. 
Quality of Life♫ – is a concept expressing the degree of satisfaction of the needs of the organism as a whole and each of its subsystems for all levels of its own systemic organization in environmental conditions. This definition applies to all organisms, including humans. Since they have the social environment, they must also meet its requirements. The concept of quality of life is actively used in calculating the rating of various regions, countries, socio-political systems, etc. However, today the systemic content of this concept is not defined, nor is there any generally recognized methodology for its evaluation. Only the conditions on which the degree of satisfaction of human needs should be considered, based on one's own preferences and the profession of authors, are offered. More than two millennia passed from the pleasure garden of Epicurus (Greek Επίκουρος) to the hierarchical model of human needs of Maslow [54], but the situation has not changed. This concept retains a subjective evaluation character, which is expressed in arbitrarily chosen conventional units. This is confirmed by the examples given. Ferrans and Powers of the University of Illinois at Chicago developed the Quality of Life Index (QLI) (1984). They consider the quality of life in terms of health indicators and functional characteristics, in particular – in psychological terms. This index also takes into account the spiritual, social and economic spheres and family. The Nottingham Health Profile (NHP) is also an expert system developed by a team of researchers from the Galen Research Enterprise House Manchester Science Park (UK), led by McKenna. They study physical activity, which includes three to five positions, consider the characteristics of pain, social isolation, emotional sphere, sleep, etc. The generalized scale of assessing the quality of life is also a questionnaire system that is developed under the auspices of the American thoracic society. The European Organization for the Study of the Quality of Cancer Treatment works in the same direction. She uses the questionnaire methodology (EORTC QLQ-C30). The questionnaire character has also the Common Welfare Assessment (Great Britain) from the Institute of Labor, Health and Organizations of the University of Nottingham (I-WHO). All methods for assessing quality of life are based on using a set of physiological, clinical, psychological or social indicators. This is an eclectic, but not a systemic set of criteria, so they by definition cannot imagine the content of such a systemic concept as quality of life. In addition, to develop criteria for assessing the quality of life of such a complex systemic organism as a person, without its a systemic model is a sign of ignorance.
Recreation♫ (from Lat. recreātio – restoration of power, recovery) – is a term denoting the restoration of the structures and / or functions of living systems of different levels of morphological organization (organ, tissue, organism, population, biocenosis, biosphere). Violation of the basic systemic mechanisms of life is irreversible and is not subject to recreation. See Death.
Reflection♫ (from Lat. reflexus – reflected, turn back) – determining the reaction of the organism, when the main system mechanism of the apparatus of any level of systemic organization is triggered by a specific effect of external or internal factors that can cause irritation (for all living things), excittation (for organisms that have a nervous system) or reflection (for humans).
Relation♫ – is the category introduced by Aristotle (in Ancient Greek Αριστοτέλης), which expresses the basic form of interconnection in the objects and phenomena of Nature across all streams of being (material, energy and informational). According to Leibniz, it reflects the ideal meaning of the object and the phenomenon, while Aristotle and Hegel believed that the relationship reveals their content. Hegel expressed it this way: “Everything that exists is in a relation, and this relation is the truth of any existence.”
Remission (from Lat. remissio – reduction, weakening) – is a term denoting the disappearance of manifestations of a chronic disease in any form during a finite period of time.
Remission Imaginary♫ (from Lat. remissio – reduction, easing, + ... imaginary), syn. False Remission – is the definition of a sudden sharp improvement in the general condition of a person a few hours or minutes before the appearance of pathognomonic death signs that the patient and others can observe. This is a peculiar form of the first stage of agony, when the entropy of the organism exceeded the critical level, after which the irretrievable process of dying gradually develops. See Death.
Ribozymes (from ribonucleic acid and enzyme) – is a term denoting ribonucleic acid molecules with catalytic activity. They are able to block the development of genoses, for example, hepatitis B and C, HIV-1, tumors, including malignant ones. Enzyme properties of RNA were first discovered by T. Cech (1980). The term was coined by K. Kruger et al. (1982). Some ribozymes may contain divalent ions, for example, Mg2 +, as cofactors. Antibribozymes are also capable of blocking of the genoses programs. This term refers to proteins (factors RF1, RF2 in prokaryotes and eRf1 in eukaryotes) exhibiting the properties of catalytic RNA. Ribozymes and anti-ribozymes represent one of the main strategic elements for systemic technologies of the Future Metamedicine. See Postulates No. 29 and No. 31 in the second part of my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine.  
Science♫ – is the definition of the sphere of organized activity in a society that ensures the development of objective ideas about things in all its manifestations and relations. Understanding and effective use of this provides the generation of scientific ideas. Science has a subject, a method, a conceptual apparatus, an instrument, and a language. The presentation of science reflects the corresponding paradigm adopted for this period of historical development. Today this is a systemic paradigm, which, however, is only stated. The main doer of science in this context is a researcher who demonstrates cognitive potential, owns the technique of analysis and synthesis, and ideally – systems analysis and deduction. of science in this context is a researcher who demonstrates cognitive potential, owns the technique of analysis and synthesis, and ideally – systems analysis and deduction. Goethe (1829) expressed it like this: “The century that relies only on analysis and at the same time is afraid of synthesis is not on the right path, because only together, as in and out, they give science life ... The main thing that does not seem to be thought of in the exceptional application of analysis is that each analysis assumes synthesis”.[6] The object of science is the entire material world and the relations in it. The conceptual apparatus of science is an aggregate of abstract systems (laws, postulates, etc.) that, in a systemic relation, complement the systemic level of the object or phenomenon under consideration. The language of science is its terminological thesaurus in which words denoting concepts are arranged according to the principle of semantic relations between lexical units (words, phrases) reflecting various levels of their systemic organization (generic, synonym, etc.). Science, according to Bogdanov it is: “An organized system covering a certain amount of collective experience.” This allows us to reveal the essence, i.e., the main features of the material and abstract systems. Herzen (in Rus. Герцен, 1844-1845) believed that science should provide “... the construction of all existence into thought.” Thus, attention is paid to the semantic content of scientific constructions. True, von Goethe believed that “It is more interesting to think than to know, but to contemplate it is more interesting.” Nietzsche, defining the qualities of a thinker, singled out an ability to “Understand things easier than they are (in real)” [15]. He shows this attitude towards science even in the title of this work. And Timofeev-Resovsky (in Rus. Тимофеев-Ресовский) once remarked: “Science – is a woman jolly....”. Kapitsa (in Rus. Капица) also believed that: “Science should be fun, fascinating and simple. Scientists should be the same.” (1938). He also advocated the brevity of the scientific style of presentation. He clarified: “In science, we invariably observe: the more fundamental the open law, the shorter it can be formulated” (1979). A sample of this format was given by Poincaré (1902): “Science – is a system of relationships”. However, to formulate shorter, this does not mean easier. The substitution of these concepts is a serious ontological mistake. The Turing principle is a very compelling reason to accept this. Science through the system of relations allows to reveal the content of the object and the phenomenon, i.e., the truth, due to the laws of Nature. Hegel (1832) expressed it this way: “Everything that exists stands in relation, and this relation is the veritable nature of any existence.” In the natural sciences, there are two main sections – theoretical (fundamental) sciences and applied sciences. Theoretical science studies and develops abstract forms of representing relationships in the form of laws of Nature, theories, theorems, postulates, axioms. This is a resource of anticipation, foresight. Bogdanov believed that this is the main goal of science. The subject of applied science is a form of presenting the achievements of theoretical science in practical activity. In some cases, theoretical science is ahead of practice, stimulating the development of appropriate technologies. For example, the concept of the so-called rest energy (E = mc2), which can be obtained by splitting the atomic nucleus, was first given (1905) by Einstein’s special (private) theory of relativity. However, this possibility was realized only as a result of the Manhattan Project (1945). In other cases, the practice poses a task to theoretical science. The first heat engine capable of using internal energy of fuel to perform useful work was patented by Savery in 1698 as a device “for lifting water and obtaining movement of all types of products using the driving force of fire”. At the same time, an analysis of the operation of a heat engine, known as the Carnot cycle, was proposed only in 1823. Finally, the first and second principles of thermodynamics, representing the laws of the mutual conversion of heat into mechanical work, science was able to formulate much later. The formulation of the first beginning was given by Mayer (1841-1842). The formulation of the second beginning was given by Clausius (1850). The main task of science is the creative search for true, therefore its moral potential is impeccable. True, this applies only to the natural sciences. The so-called humanitarian sciences are only a kind of humanitarian sphere. Firstly, it has no generally accepted paradigm. Secondly, its conceptual apparatus is not represented by the fundamental laws of Nature. Finally, thirdly, it appeals to meaning, whereas natural sciences provide, above all, the disclosure of the contents of an object or phenomenon. The divergence between the natural sciences and the humanitarian sphere, which began in the 17th cent., is close to a critical moment. It becomes dangerous. Bogdanov is the only modern thinker who tried to stop this process. He even proposed the appropriate term – the technical intelligentsia, but that part of the society that could really correspond to the content of this term did not take advantage of this opportunity. A century later, the situation has not changed, the divergence continues. Human moral reflects the values left over from the previous stage of the systemic metamorphosis of the living, and its isomers at the new stage are determined only by the conjuncture. This circumstance in the conditions of accelerated development of technological capabilities provided by science represents an ever-increasing mortal danger not only for humans, but for all life on the planet. Science is not omnipotent. It can never take a person’s knowledge beyond the limits defined by the incompleteness and consistency theorem of Gödel’s formal systems (1931), Planck’s addition (1911) to Nernst’s theorem (1906) and the postulate Revo (1986) on the virtual border in the systemic structure of a developed consciousness.
Semiotics♫ (from Greek σημειωτική – semiotics, – is read as simeiotikí, from Ancient Greek σημεῖον – sign, – is read as simeion), syn. Semiology – is the definition of the theory of the origin and content of signs and sign systems. In medicine, it is a discipline that studies observational and substantive, but not systemic phenomenology of pathological processes. There are crypto-, bio-, zoo-, linguo-, phyto-, exo-, endo-, ethno-, and other areas of semiotics. The space of the sphere of knowledge is constantly expanding. This requires the introduction of new derivatives of the term semiotics, e.g., semiotics of complex systems, etc.
Semiotics Horizontal♫ – is the definition of a section of semiotics that studies the origin and content of signs and sign systems in relation to the mechanisms of systemic hierarchical organization at a certain level of systemic organization of life (LSO). Emmeche (1992) noted that “Biosemiotics proper deals with sign processes in nature in all dimensions, including (1) the emergence of semiosis in nature, which may coincide with or anticipate the emergence of living cells; (2) the natural history of signs; (3) the “horizontal” aspects of semiosis in the ontogeny of organisms, in plant and animal communication, and the inner sign functions in the immune and nervous systems ...” [49]. It should be recognized that the problems of studying information processes on the phylogenetic horizon are currently only under development. This applies primarily to the processes of intersystem information transfer and intrasystem communication.
Semiotics Vertical♫ – is the definition of the section of semiotics, which studies the origin and content of signs and systems of signs, taking into account the interlevel mechanisms in the system hierarchical vertical of life. The concept of levels of systemic organization of life (LSO) defines the intersystem relations of various types of biological memory from the point of view of biosemiotics. The possibilities of this section of biosemiotics are sharply limited due to the reference only to the genetic type of biological memory from the identified Revo five kinds of it [18]. Reasonable in this connection is the observation of Hoffmeyer (1997) that DNA lacks “the key to its own interpretation”.
Sense♫ – is a concept that is synonymous with meaning in everyday mental practice. It has a comparative and dynamic historical content. In semantics it forms the pragmatic component of the denotate. The conditional element highlighted by the subject is assigned to the designated, which is denoted by the name. Ideally, this implies a systemic correspondence of the relation of the result of an action to its motivation. Sense exists only in the representation of the subject, which impart to its object or phenomenon. This circumstance attracted the attention of Descartes (1629). As a rule, the sense is determined by the phenomenological parameters of the object or phenomenon. Sense and content are central to the definition of any lexical unit. One of the effusiveforms to search for meaning is discussion. The most incorrect form of searching for sense is a polemic. Often, phrases such as semantic content, contentful meaning are used as a figure of speech, which from the point of view of formal logic is unacceptable. Compare with Content.
Simultaneous♫ (from French simultané – simultaneous) – is a definition of any processes occurring at the same moment in any place according to a common time scale for them. In fact, the flow of time differs not only in different parts of the Universe, but also in the systemic hierarchical structure of any living organism, each basic element of which lives in its unchanged temporal metric.
Socialoses* (2001) [29] – is the definition of diseases, the programs of which arose in a sole product of the fifth stage of phylogenesis – in humans at the level of society. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Sociodynamics♫ (from Lat. Societās – community, association, + from Greek δυναμικός (f. δυναμική) – strong, powerful, – is read as dynamikós) – definition of a discipline that studies phenomenology, structure, basic systemic mechanisms of organizing and managing dynamic multi-rank hierarchical living systems of the social level of system organization. The subject area of sociodynamics is represented by complex hierarchical systems of the social level of system organization [30, 35]. The method of sociodynamics is a general scientific axiomatic and deductive. The tool of sociodynamics is represented by psychology, biodynamics, systems engineering. The language of sociodynamics is the languages of system engineering, protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics, encephalodynamics and phrenodynamics. The conceptual apparatus of sociodynamics is a terminological thesaurus of material and abstract systems from computer science and nonequilibrium thermodynamics to protedynamics, genodynamics, neurodynamics, encephalodynamics and sociodynamics. According to the second theorem on the incompleteness and consistency formal systems (Gödel K., 1931), sociodynamics, by definition, cannot systemically adequately formalize its subject. It is also limited by the resource capabilities of the virtual component of consciousness, which does not have systemically adequate tools for working at this level of system organization.
Sociomorphoses* – is a term representing a special group of sociopathies that arise in a population with a critical value of the deviant effect on the virtual component of developed consciousness. For more details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II. 
Sociopathotype* (2001) [29] (from Lat. societās – community, association, + from Greek πάθος – suffering, passion, – is read as páthos, + τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – definition of a biopathotype, whose disease programs reflect the basic mechanism of the virtual component of the fifth level of the systemic organization of the living beings (V LSOv) and are part of the system of socialoses. See Systemic Binary Classification of Diseases.
Sociopathy♫ – is the definition of a group of syndromes, the leading symptom complex of which is manifested at the level of the structures and functional systems of the body, representing the virtual component of a developed consciousness (V LSOv). For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Sociotype♫ (from Lat. societās – community, association, + from Greek τύπος – type, imprint, shape, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is a definition of the type of living organisms in the systemic structure of which at the fifth stage of phylogenesis a developed consciousness with a virtual component (V USOv) first appeared. Only a modern person (Homo sapiens L.) represents a sociotype. His phylogenetic memory includes the phylogenetic memory of the previous stages of systemic metamorphosis. The intrasystem sociotype will be represented at the subsystem level in the systemic structure of living beings of the future stage of phylogenesis. 
Strange Attractor♫ (strange … + from Lat. attraho – attract, pull) – a term denoting an unpredictable direction of search and selection of a solution, determined by random fluctuations in the system and / or in the environment.
Surgery of Сonsciousness* (2003) [31] (from Greek χειρουργική – surgery, violent acts, – is read as cheirourgikí, from χέρι – hand, – is read as chéri, + δημιουργός – creator, – is read as dimiourgós, + … consciousness) – is the definition of technological methods of invasive structural transformation of the consciousness of the personality [31]. To do this, use implantation or resection of various parts of the brain, as well as direct exposure to them of various physical or chemical means. The terms psychoplasty and psychosurgery, which can be found in the special literature, are incorrect in this context due to semantic coincidence with the term mind surgery, since this refers to consciousness as a social attribute of a person, and not as a medical concept. See Therapy of consciousness.
Symptom Сomplex♫ (from Greek σύμπτωμα – symptom, – is read as symptoma, + from Lat. com-plex – closely connected) – is the definition of a stable combination of a group of symptoms, reflecting the phenomenology of the basic mechanism of a certain nosological form or different nosological forms, but of the same level of systemic organization (LSO).
Syndrome♫ (from Ancient Greek συνδρομή – a set of signs of the disease, – is read as syndrome, from συν- – preposition, in the signify – with, + δρόμος – way, movement, – is read as drómos) – is a term denoting a set of symptoms with a common etiopathogenesis, presented as “an independent nosological form, a stage of the disease or a combination of symptoms united by a single pathogenesis” [46]. Davydovsky (in Rus. Давыдовский) wrote about the syndrome “In pathology and clinic <...> as a typical combination of organopathological disorders” [11]. Syndrome is also defined as “a combination of signs and / or symptoms that form a distinctive clinical picture indicating a particular disorder” [55]. According to Revo (2004) [31], a syndrome is a non-systemic concept that means a stable set of symptoms that are not related to any nosology and exhibit the effect of a causative factor. For example, dry eye syndrome, compression syndrome, adaptation syndrome.
Syntropic Clusters* (1998) (from Greek σύν- – prefix, meaning simultaneity, interaction, – is read as sýn, + τρόπος – direction, path, – is read as trópos, + … cluster), syn. Syntropy Pool – is a concept denoting stable group (di-, tri-, quadri-, ..., multiplet) combinations of symptoms in symptom complexes, syndromes and in nosological forms, as well as stable group combinations of nosological forms in biopathotypes.
Syntropy♫ (from Greek σύν- – prefix, meaning simultaneity, interaction, – is read as sýn, + τρόπος – direction, path, – is read as trópos) – is a term denoting stable group combinations of certain phenomena or signs in them.
System♫ (from Greek σύστημα – whole, composed of parts, – is read as sýstima) – is the definition of any natural object that satisfies the conditions of the hierarchical structure, structural and functional integrity, i.e., has the main property of the system. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
System Input♫ – system category expressing the property of an open system to be defined by the environment and the system itself. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
System Output♫ – is a system category representing the property of an open system is determined by the purpose of the system, communicating with the external the environment through the work of the centripetal streams of life. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Systemic Binary Classification of Diseases* (2001) (from Greek σύστημα – whole, composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, + from Lat. binaris – couples, + … diseases classification) – is the definition of the principle of classification of diseases, in which the first word represents the name of the nosological form adopted in the modern nomenclature of diseases, and the second word is the systemic pathogenetic type of this nosology [29]. A binary name can complement the full or abbreviated name of the person who first described the disease or made a decisive contribution to understanding its etiopathogenesis. The modern classification uses unacceptable heterogeneous criteria (by anatomical zone, by organ, by putative pathogen, by leading symptom, by histological pattern, etc.). Therefore, I proposed (2001) a Systemic Binary Classification of Diseases in accordance with their phylogenetic origin (Revo V. V., 1986). The nomenclature series represents six groups of diseases: proteoses, genoses, neuroses, encephaloses, phrenoses. Socialoses he singled out in a special group. The use of such a classification greatly simplifies and optimizes the work of the doctor. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Systemic Medicine* (1991) [25] (from Greek σύστημα – whole, composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, + from Lat. medicus – healing, curative) – is a term proposed (1991) to draw attention to the systemic synthesis of the main traditional and modern areas of medicine within the framework of the systemic information paradigm of Revo (1986). The term was immediately picked up; under this name various organizational structures appeared, however, without any systemic signs. Therefore, the author disavowed it term. However, a year later (1992), Zeng used the term Systems medicine to refer to some interdisciplinary field of research, built in accordance with the principles of genomics and patient behavior in the environment. In this interpretation, the term “system medicine” means only an eclectic set of heterogeneous criteria without a systemically organized hierarchy. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Systemic Metamorphosis♫ (2015) [38] (from Greek σύστημα – whole, composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, + Ancient Greek μεταμόρφωσις – transformation, converting, – is read as metamórphōsis, from μετα- – prefix in the value after, post, beyond, through, – is read as meta, + μορφή – shape, figure, kind, – is read as morfí + suffix -ως, – is read as os, usually used with the ending -ις, – is read as is, here -ωςις denotes a state or formation of something, – is read as ōsis) – is a concept that expresses the basic principle of the systemic development of life. According to Revo (2015), each subsequent stage of phylogenesis gives rise to new forms of living beings with a fundamentally new invariant basic information mechanism. Systemic metamorphosis does not imply the existence of transitional forms. For details, see my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Systemic Model of Human* (1986-2016) – is the definition of the first systemic, dichotomous, information model of human. For details, see in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Systemic Prophylaxis Principle♫ (from Greek σύστημα – whole composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, + ... prophylaxis, + from Lat. principum – basis in the representation of something) – is a concept in accordance with which the physician should be able to manage the disease program before its primary activation.
Systemic Treatment Principle* (1986) [18] (from Greek σύστημα – whole composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, + ... treatment, + from Lat. principum – basis in the representation of something) – is the concept that treatment should include all three levels of diseases management: symptomatic, biodynamic and systemic. Only the system level allows you to manage the disease program at the stages of its development. The doctor should use systemically adequate tools for this.
Systemopathies* (2001) – is a concept representing a set of nosological forms that have the same basic systemic mechanism of development, the basic system attribute. For details, see in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Tektomedicine*. See Future Metamedicine.
Temporal Metric♫ (temporal, + from Greek μετρική – metric, – is read as metrikí, from the μετρων – measure, size, evaluate, calibrate, – reads metron) – a concept that represents a fundamental feature of a specific space-time continuum. For example, each stage of phylogenesis exhibits its specific properties of the scale of the lifetime that appeared at this stage. Revo distinguished (1986) five stages of the systemic metamorphosis of the living, each of which has its own temporal metric, which differs from the temporal metric of other stages of phylogenesis [23]. This phenomenon is manifested in appearance the of time compression for life processes and phenomena occurring in living systems of each subsequent stage of phylogenesis compared with the previous stage.
Thanatodynamics* (2017) [39] (from Greek θάνατος – death, – is read as thánatos, + δυναμικός (fem. g. δυναμική) – powerful, strong, – is read as dynamikós) – is the definition of the process of phased and irreversible cessation of work of the basic systemic mechanisms of a dying organism. First, elements of the phylogenetically youngest level of the systemic organization of the body cease to work, then the process gradually captures the elements of other levels of systemic organization, up to the phylogenetically oldest, which represents the protein in a reversible spontaneous ultrahigh-frequency conformational dynamic (hydration ⇄ dehydration). The system features of thanatodynamics must be taken into account in many areas of life, primarily in experimental and clinical medicine, in law and ethics, in nutrition, etc. Today this is not the case. See Death.
Therapy of Consciousness* (2003) [31] (from Greek θεραπεία – therapy, treatment, – is read as therapeia, + … consciousness) – is the definition of technological methods of non-invasive functional transformation of the consciousness of a person or groups of people. For this, physical and chemical means, hypnosis, transcendental meditation, myth-making, ontological and semantic technologies, etc. are used. See Surgery of Cousciousness.
Treatment♫ – is the definition of the process of managing the diseases and illnesses of any living being. Future Metamedicine offers three levels of management. 1) The traditional symptomatic level, the target of which is the detection of the basic signs of the disease of the phylogenetically preceding level of systemic organization, but not the current level. 2) Biodynamic level, the technology of which provides control of the disease at the level of manifestation of its basic mechanism. It is presented in the postulates of metamedicine. 3) The systemic or the highest level, the technology of which makes it possible to manage the program of the disease at any stage of its deployment. Today, doctors are able to manage only symptoms, but they are not able to distinguish between the two symptomatic levels from each other. However, the main problem is that they cannot manage of a disease's programs. This applies to all major forms of treatment – surgical, therapeutic, or combined. This approach has low efficiency. According to the principles of future metamedicine, the doctor must choose a strategy and tactics of treatment based on the results of systemic and matrix diagnostics. This allows you to determine the systemic level of the underlying mechanism of all existing diseases in a particular patient [31]. Such diagnostics is of particular importance in the practice of emergency conditions and emergency situations [37]. Solving particular problems on Bogdanov (e.g., treatment of a disease) is possible only when converting them into generalized forms [5]. Formulary organization of the doctor's work cannot provide this. It blocks clinical thinking and promotes the further development of the iatrogenic pandemic. The treatment algorithm should include all three levels of disease management. First of all, you should save the patient from pain, and at the same time carry out the correction of impaired functions of organs and tissues of the body. The blockade of the disease program at the prenosological, preclinical and clinical levels, in addition to therapeutic, has prophylactic significance.
True♫ – is the definition of the objective content of the relations of Nature. The content of true in the form of an artistic metaphor was presented by Rembrandt H. van Rijn. He expressed this through the image of Christ in several etchings (e.g., Christ and the scribes, a small board, 1652). Since Christ is God, i.e., the Absolute, He is the only source of truth, and the scribes around Him are only interpreters of various variants of subjective significances, i.e., sense.[7]
Uncertainty♫ – is the term denoting the presence of both mutually exclusive and mutually complementary characteristics of the observed system. The systemic complexity of living things is also presented to the observer as uncertainty. This is one of the main reasons that does not allow us to describe the basic system characteristics of living beings of the next level of systemic organization (LSO). There is a direct exponential relationship between the LSO of the observed system and its level of uncertainty. The level or degree of uncertainty of something is determined by the level of the subject’s own systemic organization (subject's LSO) and the object's systemic organization level (LSO of the object). It should be noted that “Observation is an irreversible process that determines, at least partially, the future behavior of the system” [Druzhinin (In Rus. Дружинин) and Kontorov (In. Rus. Конторов, 1983)]. Einstein and Schrödinger considered uncertainty to be a subjective category, but Bohr and Heisenberg considered uncertainty to be an objective category. We must admit that both pairs are right, but Einstein and Schrödinger used an ontological approach, and Bohr and Heisenberg used a gnoseological approach. See Fig. 1. In fig. 2 we see that the objects of the region perceived by the mind have the least uncertainty, while the uncertainty increases exponentially when moving both towards micro- and macro-objects. Fig. 2 shows the uncertainty curve for living objects, i.e., for complex systems. This schematic curve shows an exponential growth of uncertainty from living systems of phylogenetically older to phylogenetically younger systems.
 
1 – for the scale of objects in the wave mechanics region; 2 – for the scale of objects of the region comprehended by reason; 3 – for objects of the galactic and Universe scales. The scale of the objects is shown along the abscissa axis, and the level of uncertainty along the ordinate axis. (In reality, the curve should be asymmetric due to the greater steepness of its right half due to the combined uncertainty of macro objects). The certainty of values for objects is conditional.
 
Fig. 1. The Uncertainty Curve for Objects of Inert Nature (i.e., for Simple Systems) of Different Scales (Revo V. V., 2006).
 
At the fifth level of the systemic organization of the living (this is the level of Homo sapiens L.), the uncertainty level of the living system does not allow it to be exhaustively formalized. The own level of uncertainty and the uncertainty of the systems of younger LSO make it difficult to formalize objects and phenomena of each phylogenetically subsequent LSO.
 
1 – for objects of the first level of the systemic organization of living beings (I LSO); 2 – for objects of II LSO; 3 – for objects of III LSO; 4 – for objects of IV LSO; 5 – for objects of V LSO. On the abscissa axis is represented by the LSO of objects, on the ordinate axis – their level of uncertainty.                     
(The determination of the initial values for the objects of the I LSO is conditional).
 
 
 
Fig. 2. The Uncertainty Curve for Living Things (i.e., for Complex Systems) of Different Scales (Revo V. V., 2006).
 
Here the “Paradox of Formalization” is manifested, when phylogenetically young organisms have even greater uncertainty than the phylogenetically preceding ones. Uncertainty can be “compressed”, as is done, e.g., in radiolocation, when the uncertainty functions obtained for this are used to simultaneously determine the distance and velocity of an object. For living systems, such methods yet. As an alternative to “compressing” uncertainty for them, today we can use an appeal to the fundamental autowave characteristics of the system and its subsystems in accordance with the level of the systemic organization of their basic information mechanism. Another way is to create simplified mathematical models. However, this path is unproductive due to the extreme complexity of biological processes. As Turing wrote: “… biological phenomena are usually very complicated”[8]. The limit of accuracy of simultaneous measurement of the basic parameters of subsystems for a living being depends on the characteristics of the environment in which a particular subsystem element of this system manifests its properties according to its rank. For example, it can be a subsystem of the 1st, 2nd, 3rd or 4th order.
Valeology♫ (from Lat. valeo – to be strong, healthy, to contribute, to be able to + from Greek λόγος – word, reason, teaching, – is read as lógos) – is a term denoting a speculative combination of ideas about the rules for restoring, maintaining and strengthening a certain conditional quality of life – health. Valeology is actively developing in modern medicine. This is an example of hypostasis, when some abstraction is objectified, in this case health. There is a specific process – a disease, the program of which medicine must be able to effectively manage.
Verification♫ (from Lat. verus – true, + facere – to do) – is a term denoting confirmation of something obtained using special tools. For example, verification of material taken during biopsy allows differentiating the nature of the pathological process (tumor, inflammation.).
Violence♫ – is the definition of any form of unauthorized relationships.
Viy Phenomen* (2004) [31] – a term that denoting the activation of relationships at a mutual informational contact between living beings of any level of systemic organization. It can be a predator and its prey, a microorganism and a macroorganism, etc. An example of the Viy phenomen is the activation of a pathogenic microorganism in bacilliocarriers. Some techniques of predators in preparing an attack, including the so-called hypnotizing view in the victim's eyes, have been known since time immemorial. It is also known that many carnivores perceive a direct eye-to-eye look as a problem, as a threat of attack. This fact found expression in iconography, where Judas Iscariot is always depicted in profile, which does not allow believers to meet his gaze. In an artistic form, this phenomenon was presented (1835) by Gogol (in Rus. Гоголь) in the mystical story Viy (in Rus. “Вий”).
 
 
 
 
LIST OF ACCEPTED ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS
 
A. s. – author's sheet, auth. – author, biol. – biological, Brit. – English, e.g. – for example, ed. – edit- (-or, -ed, -ion), etc. – and other, fem. g. – feminine genus, Ger. – Deutsch, fig. – figure, Fr. – French, i.e. – that is, ill. – illustration(s), ISS – International Space Station, IT – information technology, L. Lat. – Late Latin, Lat. – Latin, LSO – level of systemic organization of the basic information mechanism of a living being, med. – medical, rep. – report(s), Rus. – Russian, ser. – series, swed. – Swedish, syn. – synonym, tab. – table, techn. – technical, transl. – translation, UV – ultraviolet.
 
* – this symbol denotes terms, definitions, concepts and categories proposed by the author.
♫ – this symbol denotes known terms, definitions, concepts and categories in the author's interpretation.
 
ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VOCABULARY ARTICLES
 
Abiogenic
Abstract System♫
Abstraction♫
Adaptation♫
Additive Learning♫
Aging♫
Agony♫
Anamnesis
Anamnestic response. See Antigenic Imprinting
Antibody-dependent Enhancement of Infection
Antigen♫
Antigenic Imprinting
Antibribozymes. See Ribozymes  
Apodictic♫
Attractor♫
Avidity
Axiomatic Method
Bacilli-carrier♫
Basic♫
Bestiary of Transcendences* 
Biodynamics♫
Biohacking♫
Bioinformatics♫
Biomechanism♫
Bionomics♫
Biopathoallagy* 
Biopathotype* 
Biopathotype Standard* 
Biowater. See Hydrate Water  
Body’s Negentropic Reserve*  
Boundary Layer Water. See Hydrate Water  
Causative Agent. See Pathogen
Causative Factor♫
Cell
Chemical compounds. See Matter
Chemical prosthesis♫
Chronopathy♫
Classification♫
Clinical♫
Cloning♫
Coding♫
Cognition♫
Collapse of Consciousness♫
Comorbidity. See Disease
Complementarity♫
Complementarity of Diseases (Group)*. See Heterosystem Complementarity of Syntropic Clusters in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Complementarity of Diseases (Systemic)*. See Homosystem Complementarity of Syntropic Clusters in my book Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine. Part II.
Compliance
Consciousness♫
Content♫ 
Context♫
Convergence♫
Correlative Matrix of Diseases*  
Creative Humility*
Darwin's Demon
Death♫
Demon of Diseases♫
Demon of Phylogenesis♫  
Demon of Systemic Metamorphosis*. See Demon of Phylogenesis♫ Deontology♫
Diagnosis♫
Diagnostics. See Diagnosis
Disease♫
Disease Complication♫
Disease Pattern♫
Divergence♫
Doctor♫
Doctor's error. See Medical Error
Doctor-hacker*. See Biohacking
Doctor-programmer*. See Biohacking
Doctor's error♫. See Medical Error
Doctrine
Duration♫
Dyschronosis♫
Dystropy♫
Encephalodynamics♫
Encephalomics*
Encephalomorphoses*
Encephalopathies♫
Encephalopathotype*    
Encephaloses♫
Encephalotype*  
Entropic Management Principle*  
Environmentology♫
Essence. See Content
Ethic♫
Ethical Safety
Etiopathogenesis♫
Euthanasia♫
Excitability♫
EZ Water (i.e. Water of the Exclusion Zone). See Hydrate Water   
Facies Hippocratica
False Remission. See Remission Imaginary
Fight♫
Formulary♫
Freedom♫
Future Metamedicine♫
Genodynamics*  
Genome
Genomics♫
Genomorphoses♫ 
Genopathies♫
Genopathotype*  
Genoses♫
Genotype♫
Gerontology♫
Gerontophilic Diseases♫
Grammatology♫
Health♫
Hierarchy of Nosologies (Systemical) *  
Hippocrates mask. See Facies Hippocratica
Homeostasis♫
Human♫
Hydrate Shell♫
Hydrate Water
Hypostatization♫
Iatrogenic Pandemic
Illness♫
Immortality♫
Immunity♫
Information♫
Information Absorption*  
Information Adsorption*  
Instant♫
Integration-ingression System of the Organization of Training*  
Internal External Environment♫. See Environmentology.
Inter-system Pathomimicry*  
Intra-system Pathomimicry*  
Invasive♫
Irritability♫
Killing Incurable Patients. See Euthanasia
Knowledge♫
Latent♫
Law of conservation of parity for complex systems* 
Levels of Systemic Organization of the Basic Information Mechanisms of Living Beings (LSO)*  
I LSO*
II LSO*  
III LSO*   
IV LSO*   
V LSO*  
V LSOv*  
Life♫
Lulling. See Euthanasia
Matter♫
Measure♫
Medical Error♫
Medicine♫
Metamorphosis♫
Metascience♫
Mimicry Antigenic
Morality♫
Multi-causality
Natural Philosophy♫
Near-wall Water. See Hydrate Water
Negentropy
Neurodynamics♫
Neurom*
Neuromics*
Neuromorphoses*
Neuron  
Neuropathotype
Neuropathy♫
Neuroses♫
Neurotype♫
Nosena*  
Nosological Form. See Disease
Nosological Unit. See Nosology
Nosology♫
Pain♫
Paleopathology♫
Paradigm♫
Pathobiology♫
Pathogen♫
Pathogenesis♫
Pathognomonic
Pathognomonic Symptom
Pathological ecology (pathoecology)* 
Pathology♫
Pathy♫
Patient♫
Personal Medical Certificate♫
Phenoencephalotype*  
Phenogenotype♫
Phenoneurotype*  
Phenopathotype*  
Phenophrenotype*  
Phenoprotetype*  
Phenopsychotype. See Phenophrenotype 
Phenosociotype*  
Phenotype♫
Phrenodynamics* 
Phrenopathies♫
Phrenopathotype*  
Phrenoses♫  
Phrenotype♫
Phylogenesis♫
Physiophilosophy♫. See Natural Philosophy
Physician. See Doctor
Physician Programmer*. See Biohacking
Polymorbidity. See Disease
Polysemy♫
Preclinical♫
Prenosological♫
Principle of Hierarchical Complementarity of Diseases*  
Program
Prolegomena 
Propaedeutics
Prophylaxis♫
Protedynamics*  
Protein Frequency Isomers♫
Proteins♫
Protemorphoses* 
Proteom
Proteomics
Proteoses♫
Protepathies*  
Protepathotype*  
Protetype*
Psychodynamics. See Phrenodynamics
Psychoses. See Phrenoses
Psychopathies. See Phrenopathies
Psychopathotype. See Phrenopathotype
Psychotype. See Phrenotype
Psychodynamics♫
Psychopathotype*.
Psychopathy♫. See Encephalopathy
Psychoses♫
Psychotype. See Encephalotype
Quality of Life♫
Recreation
Reflection♫
Relation♫
Remission
Remission Imaginary♫
Resistance. See Immunity
Ribozymes  
Science♫
Semiology. See Semiotics
Semiotics♫
Semiotics Horizontal♫
Semiotics Vertical♫
Sense♫
Simultaneous♫
Social diseases. See Socialoses
Socialoses*  
Sociodynamics♫ 
Sociomorphoses*  
Sociopathotype*  
Sociopathy♫
Sociotype♫
Strange Attractor♫
Structured Water. See Hydrate Water  
Surgery of Consciousness*  
Symptom Complex♫
Syndrome♫
Syntropic Clusters*  
Syntropy♫
Syntropy pool. See Syntropic Clusters
System♫
System Input♫
System Output♫
Systemic Binary Classification of Diseases*  
Systemic Medicine*  
Systemic Metamorphosis♫   
Systemic Model of Human*
Systemic Prophylaxis Principle♫
Systemic Treatment Principle*   
Systemopathy*   
Tektomedicine*. See Future Metamedicine
Temporal Metric♫
Thanatodynamics*  
Therapy of Consciousness*  
Treatment♫
True♫
Uncertainty♫
Valeology♫
Verification♫
Violence♫
Viy Phenomen*
Water in the Fourth Aggregate States. See Hydrate Water   
Water in the Fourth Phase State. See Hydrate Water
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
1. Бергман Г. Функциональная патология. Пер. с нем. М.; Л.: Издательство «Биомедгиз», 1936. 400 с. In Russian. Bergman G. Functional Pthology. Transl. from German. M.; L.: Publishing house Biomedgiz, 1936. 400 p.
2. Бердяев Николай. Философия свободы. М.: Издательство «Путь». 1911. 284 с. In Russian. Berdyaev Nikolay. Philosophy of Freedom. M.: Publishing house Put (Way). 1911. 284 p.
3. Бернар Клод. Введение к изучению опытной медицины. Издание Маврикия Осиповича Вольфа. Санкт-Петербург, Гостиный двор, № 18, 19 и 20. Москва, Кузнецкий мост, дом Рудакова. 1866. 305 с. In Russian. Bernard Claude. Introduction to the Study of Experimental Medicine. Edition of Mauritius Osipovich Wolf. St. Petersburg, Gostiny Dvor, No. 18, 19 and 20. Moscow, Kuznetsky Most, Rudakov's house. 1866. 305 p.
4. Биологический энциклопедический словарь. М.: «Большая Российская энциклопедия». 1995. In Russian. Biological Encyclopaedic Dictionary. Moscow: Publishing house Bolshaya Rossiyskaya Encyclopedia (Great Russian Encyclopedia). 1995.
5. Богданов А. А. Тектология. Всеобщая организационная наука. Кн. 1. М.: Издательство «Экономика», 1989. С. 156-158, 278-279. In Russian. Bogdanov A. A. Tectology. Universal Organizational Science. Book. 1. Moscow: Publishing house Economika (Economics), 1989. P. 156-158, 278-279.
6. Большой энциклопедический словарь. М.: Издательство Советская энциклопедия. Т. 1. 1991. In Russian. Great Encyclopedic Dictionary. Moscow: Publishing house Sovietskaya Encyclopedia” (Soviet Encyclopedia). T. 1. 1991.
7. Гегель Г. В. Ф. Энциклопедия философских наук. Т. 2. Философия природы. М.: Издательство «Мысль», 1975. С. 208. In Russian. Hegel G. W. F. Encyclopedia of Philosophical Sciences. T. 2. Philosophy of Nature. M.: Publishing house Misl (Think), 1975. P. 208.
8. Гете И. В. Фауст. Пер. Б. Пастернака. М.: «Гослитиздат», 1953. С. 90. In Russian. Goethe J.W. Faust. Transl. B. Pasternak. Moscow: Publishing house Goslitizdat, 1953. P. 90.
9. Гете И.-В. Избранные философские произведения. М.: Издательство «Наука», 1964. С. 276. In Russian. Goethe J.W. Selected Philosophical Works. Moscow: Publishing house Nauka, 1964. P. 276. http://platona.net/load/knigi_po_filosofii/istorija_prosveshhenie/gjote_i_v_izbrannye_filosofskie_proizvedenija/11-1-0-181
10. Гиппократ. Прогностика 2. Этика и общая медицина. СПб.: Издательство «Азбука», 2001. С. 185. In Russian. Hippocrates. 2. Ethics and General Medicine. SPb.: Publishing house Azbuka, 2001. P. 185.
11. Давыдовский И. В. Патологическая анатомия и патогенез болезней человека. М.: Издательство «Медгиз», 1958. С. 9. In Russian. Davydovsky I. V. Pathological Anatomy and Pathogenesis of Human Diseases. M.: Publishing house Medgiz, 1958. P. 9.
12. Давыдовский И. В. Проблема причинности в медицине (этиология). М.: Издательство «Медгиз».1962. 176 с. In Russian. Davydovsky I. V. The Problem of Causality in Medicine (etiology). M.: “Medgiz”.1962. 176 p.
13. Дружинин В. В. и Конторов Д. С. Основы военной системотехники. М.: Министерство обороны, 1983. C. 57. In Russian. Druzhinin V. V. and Kontoroff D. S. Fundamentals of Military Systemic Engineering. M.: Publishing house of Ministry of Defense, 1983. P. 57. http://www.integro.ru/system/ots/princip_ex_sys.htm
14. Колмогоров А. Н. Три подхода к определению количества информации. В кн.: Новое в жизни, науке и технике. Сер. Математика, кибернетика. 1991. С. 24-20. In Russian.
Kolmogorov A. N. Three Approaches to Determining the Amount of Information. In the book: New in Life, Science and Technology. Ser. Mathematics, cybernetics. 1991. P. 24-20.
15. Ницше Ф. Веселая наука. Первая книга. La gaya scienza, 1886. С. 120). In Russian. Nietzsche F. Merry Science. First book. La gaya scienza, 1886. P. 120. https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=9660350430
16. Ожегов С. И. Словарь русского языка. 14-е изд. М.: Издательство «Русский язык». 1983. In Russian. Ozhegov S. I. Dictionary of the Russian Language. 14 th ed. Moscow: Publishing house Russkiy Yazik (Russian language). 1983.
17. Рапис Е. Белок и жизнь. (Самоорганизация, самосборка и симметрия наноструктурных супрамолекулярных пленок белка). Иерусалим: Филобиблон; М.: ЗАО «Милта – ПКП ГИТ», 2003. С. 73. In Russian. Rapis E. Protein and Life. (Self-organization, self-assembly and symmetry of nanostructured supramolecular protein films). Jerusalem: Philobiblon; M.: ZAO Milta-PKP GIT, 2003. P. 73.
18. Рево В. В. От кристалла к сознанию. Препринт № 867. М.: РТИ АН СССР. 1986. 66 с. In Russian. Revo V. V. From Crystal to Consciousness. Preprint No. 867. Moscow: RTI of the Academy Sciences USSR. 1986. P. 3, 4, 40.
19. Рево В. В. Эволюция патологии. Препринт № 868. М.: РТИ АН СССР. 1986. 54 с. In Russian. Revo V. V. Evolution of Pathology. Preprint No. 868. Moscow: RTI of the Academy Sciences USSR. 1986. P. 11, 15, 23-24, 44.
20. Рево В. В. Экологическая культура. Проблемы и перспективы. В кн.: «Радиационно-плазмохимические методы в экологии. Научно-техн. сборник МРТИ АН СССР». М.: Московский радиотехнический институт АН СССР (МРИАН СССР), 1989. С. 93-97. In Russian. Revo V. V. Ecological Culture. Problems and Prospects. In the book: Radiation-plasmachemical Methods in Ecology. Scientific and technical collection of the MRTI of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR. Moscow: Radiotechnical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences (MRTI AS USSR), 1989. P. 93-97.
21. Рево В. В. Способ диагностики заболеваний человека. Патент России № 2062042. In Russian. Revo V. V. The Method of Diagnosis of Human Diseases. Patent of Russia No. 2062042.
22. Рево В. В. Справочная таблица системной диагностики и прогноза. М.: МП Системные медицинские технологии. 1990. In Russian. Revo V. V. Reference Table of Systemic Diagnostics and Prognosis. М.: МП Systemic medical technologies. 1990.
23. Рево В. В. Стохастическое и детерминированное в иерархических системах. Препринт № 908. М.: РТИ АН СССР. 1990. 11 с. In Russian. Revo V. V. Stochastic and Deterministic in Hierarchical Systems. Preprint No. 908. Moscow: RTI AS USSR. 1990. 11 p.
24. Рево В. В. Возможности системной диагностики и прогнозирования в экстремальных ситуациях. В кн.: «Тезисы докл. Межотраслевого совещания-семинара «Техническое оснащение бортовых средств экстренной медпомощи в чрезвычайных ситуациях». Ленинград, 1991. In Russian. Revo V. V. Possibilities of Systemic Diagnostics and Forecasting in Extreme Situations. In the book: Abstacts of Inter-industry Conference-seminar Technical Equipment of On-board Emergency Medical Services in Emergency Situations. Leningrad, 1991.
25. Рево В. В. / В. В. Рево [и др.]. Гомеопатия и аллопатия. Опыт синтеза. М.: НПО «Союзмединформ». 1991, с. 50. (in Russian). Revo V. V. / V. V. Revo [et al.]. Homeopathy and Allopathy. Experience of Synthesis. M.: Publishing house Souzmedinform. 1991, p. 50.
26. Рево В. В. Лечение жизни. М.: Издательство «УНИВЕРСАЛПРОМ». 1999. С. 11. In Russian. Revo V. V. Treatment of Life. Moscow: UNIVERSALPROM. 1999. P. 11.
27. Рево В. В. Введение в системные основы социальной экологии. Учебное пособие. М.: Государственный университет управления, 1999. In Russian. Revo V. V. Introduction to the Systemic Foundations of Social Ecology. Tutorial. M.: Publishing house State University of Management, 1999.
28. Рево В. В. От кристалла к сознанию. Монография. М.: ГУУ, 2001. С. 113-141. In Russian. Revo V. V. From Crystal to Consciousness. Monograph. M.: GUU, 2001. P. 113-141.
29. Рево В. В. Человек: от кристалла к сознанию. М.: Издательство «Экономика», 2002. 302 с. LC Control Number 2003481859. In Russian. (Revo V. V. Human: From Crystal to Consciousness. M.: Publishing house Economics, 2002, 302 p.).
30. Рево В. В. Биодинамика как стратегический резерв управления. В кн.: Материалы международной научно-практической конференции «Актуальные проблемы управления – 2003». Вып. 6. М.: ГУУ. 2003. С. 287-288. In Russian. Revo V. V. Biodynamics as a Strategic Management Reserve. In: Materials of the International Scientific-practical Conference Actual Problems of Management – 2003. 6 Issue. M.: GUU. 2003. P. 287-288.
31. Рево В. В. Системная семиотика болезней человека и общества. М.: Издательство «Логос». 2004. 312 с. LC Control Number 2005427067. In Russian. Revo V. V. Systemic Semiotics of Diseases of Human and Society. M.: Publishing house Logos, 2004. 312 p.
32. Рево В. В. Энциклопедия системных знаний. М.: «Фолиум», 2006. С. 65-66. LC Control Number 2007443229. In Russian. Revo V.  Encyclopedia of Systemic Knowledge. M.: Publishing house Folium, 2006. 456 p.
33. Рево В. В. Введение в нанотехнологии живых сред. Ресурсы биодинамики и нанотехнологии. М.: Издательство «Белые альвы», 2009. С. 108, 243. (in Russian). Revo V. V. Introduction to the Nanotechnologies of the Internal Environments of Living Beings. Resources of Biodynamics and Nanotechnology. M.: Publishing house Belyie Alvi (White swans), 2009. P. 108, 243.
34. Рево В. В. Управление болезнями. Руководство для практических врачей. М.: Издательство «Миклош», 2009. С. 22-37, 442, 454. In Russian. Revo V. V. Management of Diseases. Manual for Practical Doctors. M.: Publishing house Miklos, 2009. P. 22-37, 442, 454.
35. Рево В. В. Электронный учебный тест «Психодинамика межличностных отношений». 2011. In Russian. Revo V. V. Electronic Training Test Psychodynamics of Interpersonal Relations. 2011.
36. Рево В. В. Психология и педагогика. Программа учебной дисциплины. М.: Издательский дом ГОУВПО «ГУУ», 2012. In Russian. Revo V. V. Psychology and Pedagogy. Program of Academic Discipline. M.: Publishing House GUU, 2012.
37. Рево В. В. в кн. Безопасность жизнедеятельности. Теория и практика. Учебник для бакалавров. 4-е издание переработанное и дополненное. М.: Издательство «Юрайт», 2014. С. 221-223, 240-251. In Russian. Revo V. V. in the book. Life Safety. Theory and Practice. Textbook for Bachelors. 4 th edition, revised and enlarged. M.: Publishing House Yurayt, 2014. Pp. 221-223, 240-251.
38. Рево В. В. Системные метаморфозы живого. Рукопись статьи. 2015. In Russian. Revo V. V. Systemic Metamorphoses of the Living beings. Manuscript of the article. 2015.
39. Рево В. В. Танатодинамика. Рукопись статьи. 2017. In Russian. Revo V. V. Thanatodynamics. Manuscript of the article. 2017.
40. Рибо Теодюль. «Общие амнезии» (Потери памяти). Память в ее нормальных и болезненных состояниях. Спб., 1894. С. 56-60. In Russian. Ribot Theodule. General Amnesia (Loss of Memory). Memory in its Normal and Painful Conditions. St. Petersburg, 1894. Pp. 56-60.
41. Робертсон Д. С. Информационная революция. Информационная революция: наука, экономика, технология: Реферативный сб. М.: «ИНИОН РАН», 1993. С. 17-26. In Russian. Robertson D. S. Information Revolution. Information Revolution: Science, Economics, Technology: Abstracts Collection. Moscow: INION RAN, 1993. Pp. 17-26.
42. Супотницкий М. В. Слепые пятна вакцинологии. М.: НП ИД «Русская панорама», 2016. С. 63, 65. In Russian. Supotnitsky M. V. Blind Spots of Vaccinology. Moscow: NP Publishing house Russkaya panorama, 2016. Pp. 63, 65.
43. Турчин В. Ф. Феномен науки. Кибернетический подход к эволюции. М.: «Наука», 1993. 295 с. In Russian. Turchin V. F. The Phenomenon of Science. Cybernetic Approach to Evolution. Moscow: Publishing house Nauka, 1993. 295 p. http://pespmc1.vub.ac.be/POSBOOK.html
44. Чижевский А. Л. Аэроионы и жизнь. Беседы с Циолковским. Сост., вступ. ст., комментарии, подбор илл. Л. В. Голованова. М.: Издательство «Мысль», 1994. 735 с. In Russian. Chizhevsky A. L. Aeroions and Life. Conversations with Tsiolkovsky. Comp., Enter. article, comments, selection of Fig. L. V. Golovanova. M.: Publishing house Misl, 1994. 735 p.
45. Энциклопедический словарь медицинских терминов. Т. II. М.: Издательство «Советская энциклопедия». 1983. In Russian. Encyclopaedic Dictionary of Medical Terms. T. II. Moscow: Publishing house Sovietskaya Encyclopedia. 1983.
46. Энциклопедический словарь медицинских терминов. Т. III. М.: Издательство «Советская энциклопедия». 1984. In Russian. Encyclopaedic Dictionary of Medical Terms. T. III. Moscow: Publishing house Sovietskaya Encyclopedia. 1984.
47. Bentham Jeremy. Deontology, or The Science of Morality from the MSS. of J. Bentham. Arranged and ed. by John Bowring. London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Browne, Green, and Longman. Edinburgh: William Tait. 1834. V. 2, p. 1.
48. Datta D., Vaidehi N., Xu X., Goddard W. A. 3rd. Mechanism for Antibody Catalysis of the Oxidation of Water by Singlet Dioxygen. (2002) Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA. 99, pp. 2636-2641.
49. Emmeche Claus. Modeling Life: A Note on the Semiotics of Emergence and Computation in Artificial and Natural Living Systems. Biosemiotics. The Semiotic Web 1991, Thomas A. Sebeok & Jean Umiker-Sebeok, eds., Mouton de Gruyter Publishers, Berlin and New York, 1992, pp. 77-99 [with some modifications].
50. Johannsen Wilhelm Ludvig. Elemente der Exakten Erblichkeitslehre. Jena: Gustav Fischer, 1909.
51. Kant, Immanuel von. Prolegomena zu einer jeden künftigen Metaphysik, die als Wissenschaft wird auftreten können, von Immanuel Kant. Riga, bey Johann Friedrich Hartknoch. 1783.
52. Linnaeus Carl. Philosophia Botanica (1751), Species Plantarum (1753), Systema Naturae (1758).
53. Lord Bacon. Novum Organum: or, True Suggestions for the Interpretation of Nature by Francis Lord Verulam. Book the second. London. 1850. William Pickering. Science advance, IV, 2.
54. Maslow A. H. Motivation and Personality. New York. Harper & Row. 1954.
55. Oxford Concise Colour Medical Dictionary. Third ed. Oxford. New York. Oxford University Press. 2002.
56. Pozhitkov Alexander E., Neme Rafik, Domazet-Lozo Tomislav, Leroux Brian, Soni Shivani, Tautz Diethard, Noble Peter Antony. Thanatotranscriptome Genes Actively Axpressed After Organismal Death. – bioRxiv (The preprint server for biology). June 11, 2016. http://www.biorxiv.org/content/early/2016/06/11/058305
57. Revo V. “Hierarchy of Systemic Mechanisms of Reliability”. In: NATO-Russia ARW “Forecasting and Preventing Catastrophes”. University of Aberdeen 2-6 June 2003. Report.
58. Selye Hans. From Dream to Discovery. On being a Scientist. McGraw-Hill Book Company. New York Toronto London, 1964. P. 52.
59. Schrödinger Erwin. What is Life? The Physical Aspect of the Living Cell. 1955. Cambridge University Press. P. 72.
60. Shannon Claude E. and Weaver Warren. The Mathematical Theory of Communication. University of Illinois Press. Urbana and Chicago. 1963. P. 53, 59.
61. Wasinger V. C. / V. C. Wasinger [et al.]. Progress with Gene-product Mapping of the Mollicutes: Mycoplasma genitalium.  ELECTROPHORESIS. Vol. 16, Issue 1, 1995. P. 1090-1094.
62. https://www.britannica.com/science/diseaseDisease
63. http://www.who.int/kobe_centre/ageing/ahp_vol5_glossary.pdf
64. www.who.int/about/mission/ru/
 
 
 
THE PERSONS MENTIONED IN THE FIRST PART OF THE BOOK PROLEGOMENA TO FURURE METAMEDICINE 
Alzheimer Alois (1864-1915), German psychiatrist.
Aristotle (in Ancient Greek Αριστοτέλης, – is read as Aristotélis, 384-322 BC), Ancient Greek thinker, philosopher, naturalist.
Asimov Isaak (1920-1992), American science fiction writer, biochemist, popularizer of science.
Bacon, Francis, 1st Vicount St Albans (1561-1626), British thinker, philosopher, historian, politician.
Bedareva E. V. (in Rus. Бедарёва Е. В.), Russian doctor.
Behring, Emil Adolf von (1854-1917), German immunologist.
Bely Ilya Anatolyevich (in Rus. Белый И. А., born 1967), Russian doctor.
Benacerraf Baruj (1920-2011), American immunologist, microbiologist, immunogenetic.
Bentham Jeremy (1748-1832), British philosopher, economist, legal theorist, sociologist, lawyer.
Berdyaev Nikolai Alexandrovich (in Rus. Бердяев Н. А., 1874-1948), Russian (from 1924 in France) philosopher, publicist.
Bernard Claude (1813-1878), French physician, physiologist, endocrinologist.
Bogdanov Alexander Alexandrovich (real surname Malinovsky, in Rus. Богданов А. А. (1873-1928), Russian doctor (diploma with specialization in psychiatry and medical psychology), hematologist, gerontologist, economist, philosopher, thinker, educator, system analyst.
Bohr Niels Henrik David (1885-1962), Danish physicist.
Bordet Jules Jean-Baptiste Vincent (1870-1961), Belgian immunologist, bacteriologist.
Botkin Sergey Petrovich (in Rus. Боткин С. П., 1832-1889), Russian general practitioner, public figure.
Bunin Ivan Alekseevich (in Rus. Бунин И. А., 1870-1953), Russian (from 1920 in France) writer, poet.
Burnet Frank Macfarlane (1899-1985), Australian virologist, immunologist.
Byshevsky Anatoly Shulimovich (in Rus. Бышевский А. С., 1929-2013), Soviet, Russian biochemist.
Cannon Walter Bradford (1871-1945), American physiologist, psychophysiologist.
Carnot Nicolas Léonard Sadi (1837-1894), French physicist, military engineer.
Ceck Thomas Robert (born 1947), American biochemist, molecular biologist.
Chizhevsky Alexander Leonidovich (in Rus. Чижевский А. Л., 1897-1964), Russian biophysicist.
Clausius Rudolf Julius Emanuel (1822-1888), German theoretical physicist.  
Dausset Jean Baptiste Gabriel Joachim (1916-2009), French immunologist.
Davenport F. M. – American geneticist.
Davydovsky Ippolit Vasilyevich (in Rus. Давыдовский И. В., 1887-1968), Russian pathologist, thinker, teacher.
Decartes René (1596-1650), French philosopher, mathematician, physicist and physiologist.  
Doherty Peter Charles (born 1940), Australian pathologist, immunologist.
Dollo Louis Antonie Marie Joseph (1857-1931), French (since 1878 Belgian) paleontologist.  
Druzhinin Valentin Vasilyevich (in Rus. Дружинин В. В., 1918-1997), Russian systems engineer.
Edelman Gerald Maurice (1929-2014), American immunologist, neurophysiologist.
Ehrlich Paul (1854-1915), German physician, biochemist, hematologist.
Einstein Albert (1879-1955), German theoretical physicist (since 1933 in the USA).  
Emmeche Claus (born 1956), Danish theoretical biologist, philosopher, biosemiotic.
Epicurus (in Ancient Greek Επίκουρος, – is read as Epíkouros, 341-342 – 271-270 BC), Ancient Greek philosopher.
Fechner, Gustav Theodor von (1801-1887), German physicist, psychologist, philosopher.
Ferrans Carol Estwing – American doctor, health care organizer.
Fisher Ronald Aylmer Sir (1890-1962), English statistician, evolutionary biologist, geneticist. 
Franklin Benjamin (1706-1790), American politician, diplomat, inventor, writer, journalist, publisher.
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von (1749-1832), German writer, thinker, systematic naturalist.  
Gödel Kurt Friedrich (1906-1978), Austrian (from 1940 in the USA)
logician and mathematician. 
Gogol Nikolai Vasilevich (at birth Yanovsky) (in Rus. Гоголь Н. В., 1809-1852), Russian writer, playwright, publicist.
Grechishko V. S. – Russian biophysicist.
Gurkan Guntas (born 1977), American biochemist, proteomic.
Haeckel, Ernst Heinrich Philipp August von (1834-1919), German doctor (by education, not practiced), biologist, philosopher, watercolor painter, landscape painter. 
Hartley David (1705-1757), British philosopher, psychologist, statesman.
Hegel Georg Wilhelm Friedrich (1770-1831), German philosopher.
Heisenberg Werner Karl (1901-1976), German theoretical physicist.
Hesper Ben – Dutch biologist.
Herzen Alexander Ivanovich (in Rus. Герцен А. И., 1812-1870), Russian (from 1847 in England, from 1865 – various cities of Europe) writer, publicist, philosopher.
Hippocrates (in Ancient Greek Ιπποκράτης, – is read as Ippokrátis, abt 460 BC - abt 370 BC), Ancient Greek doctor, naturalist, philosopher, teacher.
Hoffmeyer Jasper – Danish molecular biologist, biosemiotic.
Hogeweg Paulien (born 1943), Dutch theoretical biologist.
Huntington George (1850-1916), American doctor.
Jerne Niels Kaj (1911-1994), Danish immunologist.
Johannsen Wilhelm Ludvig (1857-1927), Danish biologist, geneticist.
Kant, Immanuel von (1724-1804), German philosopher.  
Kapitsa Peter Leonidovich (in Rus. Капица П. Л., 1894-1984), Russian physicist.
Kipling Joseph Rudyard (1865-1936), British writer, poet, journalist.
Koch Heinrich Hermann Robert (1843-1910), German physician, bacteriologist.
Kolmogorov Andrey Nikolaevich (nee Kataev, in Rus.
Колмогоров А. Н., 1903-1987), Russian mathematician.
Kontorov David Solomonovich (in Rus. Конторов Д. С., 1920-2001), Russian physicist, interdisciplinary systems analyst.
Köhler Georges Jean Franz (1946-1995), German biologist, immunologist.
Kruger Kelly – American biochemist.
Kuhn Thomas Samuel (1922-1996), American physicist, historian, philosopher.
Laplace, Pierre-Simon marquis de (1749-1827), French mathematician, astronomer, physicist, mechanic.
Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm von (1646-1716), German philosopher, mathematician, physicist, linguist, inventor, theologian.
Linney, K. von (Swed. Linné, Carl von, 1707-1778), (Linnaeus), Swedish doctor, naturalist, systematist.  
Locke John (1632-1704), British philosopher, psychologist, educator, politician.
Makshakova O. N. (in Rus. Макшакова О. Н.), Russian biophysicist.
Mascarenhas de Oliveira, Sergio (born 1928), Brazilian physicist. 
Maslow Abraham Harold (1908-1970), American psychologist.
Maxwell James Clerk (1831-1879), British (Scottish physicist), mathematician, electrodynamic, mechanic.
Mayer, Julius Robert von (1814-1878), German physician, physicist.
McKenna Stephen. British doctor, health care organizer, medical expert.
Medawar, Peter Brian, Sir (1915-1987), British biologist.
Mechnikov Ilya Ilyich (in Rus. Мечников И. И., 1845-1916), Russian (from 1888 in France) biologist, pathologist.
Midgley Claire M. – British virologist, immunologist.
Milstein Cesar (1927-2002), Argentine (British since 1963) biochemist, immunologist.
Nakasako Masayoshi – Japanese biophysicist.
Nernst Walter Hermann (1864-1941), German physicist, chemist.
Nietzsche Friedrich Wilhelm (1844-1900), German philosopher, philologist.
Oppenheimer Julius Robert (1904-1967), American theoretical physicist.
Ostermeier Marc A. – American biochemist.
Paracelsus (Latin Paracelsus, present name Hohenheim, Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Bombastus von, 1493-1541), Swiss physician, naturalist, astrologer, alchemist.
Parkinson James (1755-1824), English surgeon, chemist, geologist, paleontologist.
Pasteur Louis (1822-1895), French microbiologist, chemist, immunologist.
Planck Max Karl Ernst Ludwig (1858-1947), German theoretical physicist.
Poincaré Jules Henri (1854-1912), French mathematician, physicist, philosopher.
Pollack Gerald Harvey (born 1940), American biotechnologist, biophysicist.
Postnov S. E. (in Rus. Постнов С. Е.), Russian hydrodynamics.
Powers Marjorie J. – American Health Care Organizer.
Rembrandt Harmenszoon van Rijn (1606-1669), Dutch artist, thinker.
Ribot Theodule-Armand (1839-1916), French philosopher, psychologist, teacher.
Richet Charles Robert (1850-1935), French immunologist, physiologist.
Rousseau Jean-Jacques (1712-1778), French thinker, philosopher, psychologist.
Savery Thomas (1650-1715), British mechanic, inventor.
Selye H. H. B. (Hung. Selye János (Hans) Hugo Bruno, 1907-1982), Austrian of Hungarian origin (from 1932 in Canada), doctor, endocrinologist, pathologist.  
Shannon Claude Elwood (1916-2001), American mathematician, cybernetic, cryptanalyst, “father of information theory”.
Sharafutdinov Zarif Zakievich (In Rus. Шарафутдинов З. З., born 1959), Russian materials scientist, builder, chemist.
Shnoll Simon El'evich (in Rus. Шноль С. Э., 1930-2014), Russian biophysicist.
Schrödinger Erwin Rudolf Josef Alexander (1887-1961), Austrian theoretical physicist.
Skupchenko Vitaliy Viktorovich (in Rus. Скупченко В. В., 1939-1994), Russian neuropathologist, neurosurgeon, neurophysiologist.
Snell George Davis (1903-1996), American geneticist, immunologist.
Stearn W. Th. (1911-2001), British botanist.
Supotnitsky Mikhail Vasilyevich (in Rus. Супотницкий М. В., born 1956), Russian doctor, microbiologist.
Szilard Leo (1898-1964), American physicist, biophysicist, inventor of Hungarian origin.
Tersenov Odissey Arkhipovich (in Rus. Терсенов О. А., born 1953), Russian biochemist.
Timofeev-Resovskiy Nikolay Vladimirovich (in Rus. Тимофеев-Ресовский Н. В., 1900-1981), Russian (1925-1945 in Germany, 1945-1951 – GULAG) naturalist, geneticist.
Thomson William (1st Baron Kelvin, 1824-1907), English physicist.
Tonegawa Susumu (born 1939), Japanese molecular biologist, geneticist.
Turing Alan Mathison (1912-1954), British mathematician, systems technician, logician.
Valabrega Jean-Paul (1923-2011), French psychoanalyst.
Vernadsky Vladimir Ivanovich (in Rus. Вернадский В. И., 1863-1945), Russian naturalist, thinker, public figure.
Weber Ernst Heinrich (1795-1878), German psychophysiologist, anatomist.
Werner Otto (1879-1936), German ophthalmologist.
Wilkins Marc R. – Australian geneticist, bioinformatics, proteomics.
Yalow Rosalyn Sussman (1921-2011), American biophysicist.
Young Michael Dunlop, Baron Young of Dartington (1915-2002), British lawyer, sociologist.
Zinkernagel Rolf Martin (born 1944), Swiss-Australian oncologist, immunologist.
Zheng J. M. – American Biophysicist.
 
 
 
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 
The author thanks Dr. I. Belyi for help in editing text materials and decorating drawings of this book, as well as M. Supotnitsky, Ph.D. of Biological Science per editing of some articles: Antibody-dependent infection, Bacilli-carrying and Mimicry antigenic. The author thanks the Google Translator service for the help of his resources in translating the materials of both parts of the book into English.

FOOTNOTES: 
The author has declared that no competing interests exist.
The author received no something funding for this book.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR 
Valeriy Revo (born 1940) – MD, PhD, (Dr Med, 1980), Professor. For 25 years he worked as a surgeon in leading clinics in Moscow (Russia) as an oncologist and reconstructive surgeon in the head and neck area. In subsequent years, he developed a theory of systemic development of the basic mechanisms of life on the planet. He showed that the program of each disease reflects its phylogenetic origin. This allowed him to propose technological principles for managing these natural processes. The research results of the author reflect 160 published scientific works, including 14 inventions, patents and about 30 monographs.
Currently retired. Lives in Toronto, Canada.
Contact information: valeri.revo@gmail.com
 
 


[1] Von Gorthe. Aus Meinem Leben. Dichtung und Wahrheit. Tübingen: Cotta 1811.

[2] Goethes Werke. WA. IV. Bd. 35. S. 12.

[3] Hegel G. Phenomenology, 1807; A General Introduction to the Philosophy of History, 1831.

[4] Скупченко В. В., Бедарёва Е. В. Нейродинамическое регулирование и влияние Луны на формирование биоритмов в организме. 1991. In Rus. (Skupchenko V. V., Bedareva E. V. Neurodynamic regulation and the influence of the moon on the formation of biorhythms in the body.). From: psyberia.ru/work/physio
 

[5] G. Hegel. Phenomenology, 1807; A General Introduction to the Philosophy of History, 1831.

[6] Goethes Werke. WA. II. Bd. 11. S. 70-71. 

[7] This circumstance necessitated the reproduction of this etching on the cover of my book “Encyclopedia of System Knowledge” (2006).

[8] A. Turing. The Chemical Basis of Morphogenesis. Philosophical Transactions of Royal Society of London. Series B, Biological Sciences, Vol. 237, No. 641. (Aug. 14, 1952), pp. 37-72. 
Paragraph. Нажмите, чтобы изменить.]]>Sat, 26 Jul 2025 17:09:35 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/prolegomena-to-future-metamedicine-part-i-monograph△ Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω Α Ω α ω ▲
 
 
ВАЛЕРИЙ РЕВО
 
 
ПРОЛЕГОМЕНЫ К БУДУЩЕЙ МЕТАМЕДИЦИНЕ
Часть I
 
Дефиниции, парадигма, предметная область, метод, инструментарий, язык, концептуальный аппарат
 
Электронное издание
Торонто - 2018
 
ПРОЛЕГОМЕНЫ К БУДУЩЕЙ МЕТАМЕДИЦИНЕ
Часть I
Дефиниции, парадигма, предметная область, метод, инструментарий, язык, концептуальный аппарат
 
 Автор и издатель: ДМН, профессор Валерий Рево
2018. - 80 с.
Архаическая парадигма медицины застряла на рубеже 16-го века. Болезнь воспринимают как зло, которое необходимо извлечь из организма. В то же время медицина смиренно приняла определение «хроническая болезнь». Но любая болезнь – это проявление врожденных программ, которые нельзя извлечь, но мы можем их заблокировать. Ресурсы будущей метамедицины предлагают системно-адекватную технологию для управления программой любой болезни на любой стадии ее развития. Впервые понятие «хроническая болезнь» может потерять свое главное качество – неизлечимость.
Все права защищены. Никакая часть этой публикации не может быть воспроизведена или передана в какой-либо форме или каким-либо образом, электронным или механическим, включая фотокопию, запись или любую систему хранения и поиска информации, без предварительного письменного разрешения автора или как это прямо разрешено законом или на условиях, согласованных с соответствующей организацией по правам на репрографию. Запросы относительно воспроизведения, выходящие за рамки вышесказанного, следует направлять Валерию Рево. Вы не должны распространять эту книгу в любом виде, и вы должны навязать то же условие для любого приобретателя.
Запросы на получение разрешения на изготовление копий любой части произведения следует отправлять по следующему адресу: valeri.revo@gmail.com
Перевод с англ. В.В. Рево
Электронное издание
© Valeriy Revo, 2018
 ISBN 978-1-7753800-1-6
Toronto – 2018
Предисловие
 
Почему автор назвал эту книгу «Пролегомены к будущей метамедицине»? Было несколько причин, наиболее важными из которых являются онтологический, эпистемологический, экономический, этический. Разрыв между быстрым развитием техники и парадигмой медицины, замороженной с XVI века, продолжает увеличиваться. Сегодня технологии позволяют врачам фиксировать малейшие анатомо-функциональные явления в организме человека при различных болезнях. Однако этого было недостаточно, чтобы понять содержание этих явлений. Это проявилось развивающейся ятрогенной пандемией. Врачи смогли справиться с симптомами, но они, как и прежде, не справились с болезнями. Причины, которые вызывают хронические болезни, остаются загадкой для врачей. Медицина становится все дороже не только для каждого человека, но и для государства. Архаическая парадигма предоставила широкие возможности для практики псевдоцелителей, далеких от этических принципов Гиппократа и Асклепия. Мой опыт работы врачом и исследователем позволил мне обосновать выводы о программной природе болезней, которыми мы можем управлять. Этапы развития представлений об этом отражают мои статьи и книги, которые были опубликованы в период 1986-2018 гг. Именно они стали материалом для настоящего издания. Автор представил в этой книге технологические принципы ведения болезней и необходимые материалы для понимания содержания этих процессов. Формат словаря оказался наиболее удобным для пользователя. «Пролегомены к будущей метамедицине» – это готовый полуфабрикат знаний, который доступен для передачи и восприятия. Автор будет благодарен за предложения и комментарии по существу представленных материалов. Во второй части этой книги представлены 40 постулатов будущей метамедицины и технология системного подхода, а также 50 новых и 124 известных термина, определения и понятия, которые автор дал в своей интерпретации.

Пролегомены к будущей метамедицине. Часть I        Ex ipsa fonte bibere.
                                           Лат. Испить из (самого) источника.
                                                                                                         
                        List of subject materials 
Адаптация♫ (от лат. префикса ad- - в значении добавления, присоединения, апто- адаптация, подгонка, примерка) – это определяющая форма отношений между средой и живым существом, представляющая упреждающую способность организма встречать динамические требования внешней и внутренней среды. Адаптация – это постепенный процесс с переходными формами на собственном уровне системной организации в масштабе отдельных организмов и популяций. Это предполагает только изменение функций органов и частей тела в ответ на существующие или ожидаемые изменения условий окружающей среды. Эти приобретения могут быть обратимыми. Они не наследуются.
Старение – согласно общепринятому определению [4] – это «естественный деструктивный процесс возрастных изменений в организме, ведущих к снижению его адаптационных возможностей, увеличению вероятности смерти». Процесс старения развивается гетерохронно и гетеротопически. Данное определение не имеет содержания, поскольку оно не отражает системных особенностей процесса старения. Они проявляются, прежде всего, в необратимости отдельных гетерохронных и гетеротопических процессов в организме, например, в изменениях некоторых элементов различных механизмов, которые формируют его системную структуру в соответствии с уровнем системной организации и т. д.
Агония♫ (от др.-греч. άγωνία – борьба, тоска, мука, приостановка, – читается как ágonía) – это определение начальной стадии умирания, после которой основные системные механизмы живого безвозвратно перестают функционировать. Признаки агонии: храп и аритмичное дыхание, при вдохе голова откидывается назад, судороги, безусловные рефлексы (роговичные, сухожильные, кожные) исчезают, зрачки расширяются, изменяется выражение лица (маска Гиппократа), которая принимает землисто-серый оттенок, температура тела и артериальное давление обычно сначала повышается, затем снижается. Приступы и паралич сфинктеров вызывают недержание мочи и кала. Это состояние может длиться до нескольких часов. См. смерть.
Анамнез (от греч. ἀνάμνησις – воспоминание, – читается как anamnēsis) – это концепция, которая обозначает всю информацию о пациенте и его болезни, полученную путем опроса самого пациента и / или тех, кто знает его во время первоначального диагноза.
Антитело-зависимое усиление инфекции (от греч. ἀντι- – префикс, означает противоположность, направленность против чего-либо, – читается как anti, и ... тело, усиление, и от латинского infectum – заразить) – это концепция, представляющая собой феномен, что «... может быть следствием антигенного импринтинга, если при развитии повторной инфекции человеческой инфекции образуются низкоантитела, перекрестно реагирующие с доминирующими антигенными эпитопами ...». Это явление «увеличивает частоту инфекционного заболевания, вызванного тесно связанным микроорганизмом (или микроорганизмом того же серокомплекса), если в крови пациента присутствуют перекрестно-реактивные антитела» [42], и способствует развитию аутоиммунных процессов, например, в форме сахарного диабета 1 типа.
Бацилоносительчтво♫ (от лат. bacillus – палочка и ... носительство), син. бактерионосительство – это термин, обозначающий наличие в макроорганизме патогенных бактерий без каких-либо болезненных проявлений. Тем не менее, носитель бацилл представляет собой реальную угрозу, потому что его патогенные микроорганизмы у других людей могут запустить программы конкретной инфекционной болезни. Отсутствие двустороннего информационного контакта между микроорганизмом и макроорганизмом может быть связано главным образом с блокадой ингрессионного (посредствующего) механизма между ними. Изменение условий окружающей среды для микроорганизма (температура, рН и т. д.) включает механизм информационного взаимодействия микро- и макроорганизма у заболевающего человека. См. Феномен Вия [19].
Системная бинарная классификация болезней* (2001) (от греч. σύστημα – целое, составленное из частей, – читается как sýstima, от лат. binaris – пара, … номенклатура, и ... классификация болезней) –определение принципа классификации болезней, в котором первое слово является названием нозологической формы, принятой в современной номенклатуре болезней, а второе слово представляет род болезни, по системному патогенетическому типу, к которой эту нозологию относят [28]. Бинарное имя может дополнять имя человека, который первым описал болезнь или внес решающий вклад в понимание этиопатогенеза ее. Современная классификация использует неприемлемые разнородные критерии (по анатомической зоне, по органу, по предполагаемому патогену, по ведущему симптому, по гистологической картине и т. д.). Болезни разделяют почти на 20 классов и на более 500 рубрик. Алфавитный указатель включает более 30 тысяч диагностических терминов. Отсутствие системного единообразия приводит к тому, что одну и ту же болезнь отнесят к разным категориям вместе с процессами, имеющими разную природу. На практике, особенно в чрезвычайных ситуациях, это приводит к неправильной диагностике и лечению. Это отмечено для многих болезней, например, для туберкулеза, диабета и других, которые имеют различные филогенетические формы [29]. В.В. Рево предложил (2001) системную бинарную номенклатуру болезней в соответствии с их системной филогенетической классификацией (Рево В.В., 1986). См. Табл. 1. Принцип бинарной классификации предложили К. Геснер (Gesner K., 1541) и К. Баугин (Bauhin K., 1620), развил и использовал его в своих работах [52] К. Линней (K. Linnaeus, 1751, 1753, 1758), который разработал систематический (таксономический) порядок в номенклатурной множественности жизни. Бинарная номенклатура болезней (системная) предназначена для обеспечения системного порядка в медицине, которая в этом крайне нуждается. Использование такой классификации существенно упрощает и оптимизирует работу врача.
Таблица 1
Примеры болезней человека согласно их бинарной филогенетической классификации
Уровень системной организации базового информационного механизма болезни (УСО)
Системный филогене-тический тип (тип системо-патии)
 
   Примеры болезней данного уровня системной организации (УСО)

 
 
Догенетический
(протединамический) –
I УСО
 
 
Проте-патотип
Протеозы: аллергические и аутоиммунные болезни, включая ревматические болезни, сахарный диабет I типа и пр.; прионные болезни: Fkmwutqvthf (Alzheimer's), Крейцфельдт-Якоба (Creutzfeldt-Jakob) и т. д. Выделено лишь незначительное количество протеозов к настоящему времени, подавляющее большинство из них еще не идентифицировано

 
Генодинамический – 
II УСО
 
Гено-патотип
Генозы: опухоли, пороки развития, хронические инфекционные болезни, включая туберкулез. В настоящее время выделено лишь небольшое количество Г., большинство из них еще не идентифицировано.

 
 
Нейродинамический –
III УСО
 
 
Нейро-патотип
Неврозы: язвенная болезнь, большинство форм хронических гастритов, колитов и энтероколитов, пиелонефриты, моче- и желчнокаменная болезни, туберкулез (невротическая форма) и др. До настоящего времени была выделена только часть Н., значительное число
из них еще не определены

 
Энцефалодинамический –
IV УСО
Энцефало-патотип
Энцефалозы: психические расстройства в виде неадекватного поведения, фобии, нейромоторная дискинезия, пограничные состояния, посттравматическая эпилепсия и др. Некоторое количество Э. не выявлено

 
 
Социодинамический –
V УСО
 
………………………….
 
Социодинамический –
(виртуальная форма)
V УСО
 
Френо-патотип
 
 
……………
 
Социо-патотип
 
Френолозы: культ личности, маргинальный статус, патологические пристрастия (алкоголизм, наркомания и пр.) и психозы (шизофрения, маниакально-депрессивный психоз и др.)
…………………………………………….…
Социалозы: развивающиеся формы травматической эпидемии, в том числе
вооруженные конфликты, массовый террор, возникновение все возрастающих масштабов экологических угроз вплоть до глобальных экологических катастроф

 
Biodynamics♫ (2003) (от греч. βίος – жизнь, часть сложных слов, которые означают принадлежность к живому, – читается как víos, δυναμική – сила, качественная или количественная особенность изменения чего-либо, – читается как dynamikí) – это определение мета-науки, изучающей феноменологию, структуру, основные системные механизмы и управление динамическими многоуровневыми иерархическими системами живого всех форм и уровней организации. Предметной областью биодинамики являются сложные иерархические системы. Метод биодинамики – общенаучный аксиоматический и дедуктивный. Инструментом биодинамики является междисциплинарная база естественных наук и гуманитарной сферы, системный анализ. Язык биодинамики – это язык системного инжиниринга и языки генодинамики, нейродинамики, энцефалодинамики, социодинамики. Концептуальный аппарат биодинамики представляет собой терминологический тезаурус материальной и абстрактной систем в одном и том же диапазоне. Системный аппарат биодинамики впервые представил В.В. Рево (2003) [30]. Исторически семантическое содержание биодинамики как междисциплинарного определения, основанного на современных системных представлениях, было разработано неправильно [31].
Биоинформатика♫ (от греч. βίος – жизнь, часть сложных слов, которые означают принадлежность к живому, – читается как víos, и … информатика) – это термин, обозначающий сферу деятельности, изучающую структуры и механизмы передачи, приема, хранения, обработки и использования информации в живых системах и моделях живых систем разных уровней организации в научных и прикладных целях. На 1-й Международной конференции по системной биологии ICSB 2000 (Токио) биоинформатика была определена как применение компьютерной технологии для работы с информацией, полученной в процессе биологических исследований. В то же время особое внимание уделяется возможности автоматизации лабораторных исследований, разработке баз данных и алгоритмов для быстрой систематизации, обработки и распространения экспоненциально растущего объема информации. Этот подход игнорирует два фундаментальных онтогенетических принципа. Во-первых, категория знаний – это информация, систематизированная в сознании субъекта в соответствии с уровнями организации живого существа, но она заменяется информацией, не соответствующей этому требованию. Во-вторых, коипьютеры могут обеспечивать быструю систематизацию только в соответствии с систематическими критериями низкого уровня: в алфавитном порядке, в соответствии с конкретными количественными и качественными параметрами наблюдаемого объекта или явления и т. д. Однако они не способны на это в соответствии с эпистемологическими принципами. Таким образом, биоинформатика превращается в раздел инструментального и технологического обеспечения, в основном, требований генетики и, в частности, психологии. Такой подход игнорирует системную иерархическую структуру этих уровней организации жизни. Ближайшие перспективы биоинформатики не исключают также драматической возможности создания общего биосферного информационного оружия, тем более что его модельный ряд уже начал развиваться [31]. Считается, что впервые термин «биоинформатика» предложили (1970 г.) П. Хегевег (P. Hegeveg) и ее коллега Б. Хеспер (B. Hesper) для изучения экосистем. Задача состояла в том, чтобы изучить процессы в основном на молекулярном уровне.
Биохакинг♫ (от греч. βίος – жизнь, часть сложных слов, которая означает принадлежность к живому, – читается как bios, и от англ.  hacking – взлом чужой компьютерной информации) – определение действий ИТ-специалиста, направленных на получение доступа к компьютерной информации других людей для различных целей, например, кражи данных, изменения режима работы и т. д. В.В. Рево впервые показал (1986) [18, 19], что болезни имеют программное содержание, они доступны для управления только на этом уровне. Он предложил (2004) назвать специалистов по управлению программами болезней "врач-хакер" или "врач-программист". Такой врач «способен обеспечить блокирование программы существующей болезни и либо отменить ее, либо изменить ...» [31]. Это впервые обеспечивает управление болезнями, а не подавление симптомов. Количество практикующих врачей сократится в сотни раз, в том числе и хирургов. Осложнения исчезнут, и ятрогенная пандемия, наконец, прекратится. Низкая междисциплинарная и системная компетентность современных врачей создает благоприятные условия для широкого распространения различных типов самозваных медицинских учреждений, в названии которых есть некий «свежий» научный термин. Так, В.В. Рево предложил (1991) термин «системная медицина» [25], через некоторое время он был вынужден дезавуировать его, потому что под этой вывеской стали работать различные структуры, к системным технологиям не имеющим никакого отношения. То же случилось с термином «доктор-хакер», который В.В. Рево ввел в научный оборот [31]. Спустя несколько лет этот термин был подхвачен, немного изменен, и сегодня он предлагается доверяющему потребителю как биохакинг, который по своему содержанию представляет собой лишь умозрительные рекомендации по так называемому здоровому образу жизни, валеологии и т. д. приемы физической активности, рекомендации по питанию, дыханию и т. д. Все это не имеет необходимой научной базы и не имеет отношения к системному подходу.
Биомеханизм♫ (от греч. βίος – жизнь, часть сложных слов, которая означает принадлежность к живому, – читается как bios, μηχανισμός – механизм, – читается как michanismós) – это термин, обозначающий системные отношения между элементами живой системы друг с другом и с окружающей средой в любом процессе жизни.
Биономика* (2007) (от греч. βίος – жизнь, часть сложных слов, которая означает принадлежность к живому, – читается как bios, νόμος – закон, – читается как nómos) – это термин, обозначающий раздел биологии, который изучает содержание и иерархию универсальных законов организации основных информационных механизмов жизни на каждом из уровней ее системной организации. Так, законы энцефалодинамики включают в себя в качестве подсистемы первого порядка законы нейродинамики, которые, в свою очередь, включают в себя в качестве подсистемы первого порядка законы генетики, которые, в свою очередь, включают в себя как подсистемы первого порядка законы протединамики. При этом для законов энцефалодинамики, законы протеодинамики будут подсистемами третьего порядка, а для законов нейродинамики законы протеодинамики выступают как подсистемы второго порядка и т. д. В свою очередь биономика является подсистемой первого порядка биологии [33].
Биопатотип* (1999) (от греч. βίος – жизнь, часть сложных слов, которая означает принадлежность к живому, – читается как bios, παθος – несчастье, страсть, болезнь, – читается как pathos, τύπος – форма, тип, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – это концепция, отражающая устойчивую групповую особенность в популяции, характеризующаяся врожденным специфическим закономерным набором программ развития различных хронических болезней, различных по филогенетическому происхождению, следовательно имеющих различную системную основу [26].
Стандарт биопатотипа* (1999) [26] (от биопатотип и … стандарт) – это термин, обозначающий интегральный критерий населения, отражающий номенклатуру, количество и последовательность хронических болезней среди его членов. Биологическая сущность этого стандарта не обязательно соответствует его клиническому содержанию. Могут быть два человека с одинаковыми болезнями, одного возраста, пола, профессии и т. д., но эти болезни могут быть у них на разных стадиях развития.
Причинный фактор♫ – это понятие, выражающее форму отношений, определяющех изменение состояния системы. Для проявления причинного фактора, например, болезни, необходимо стимулировать его программу. Сегодня медицина демонстрирует подмену понятий «причинный фактор» и «стимул», что не позволяет переходить от технологий, влияющих на симптомы, к технологиям управления программами болезней.
Возбудитель♫ – см. Патоген.
Хронопатия♫ (от греч. χρόνος – время, – читается как сhrónos, др.-греч. πάφεια – путь от πάσχω – страдать, терпеть, – читается как páscho) – 1) это термин, обозначающий группу устойчивых болезненных состояний, вызванных нарушением связи между системными элементами организма с разными временны́ми метриками, то есть разными уровнями системной организации (УСО), но не представляющими конкретные нозологические формы Например, детская прогерия, болезнь Вернера (Werner) и др. подобные состояния являются хрогопатиями. 2) В психоанализе Валабрега (J.-R. Valabrega), который предложил (2005) концепцию «хронопатия» как нозологическая единица, он предполагает лишь временно́е измерение психосоматического симптома.
Клинический♫ (от греч. κλινική – клиника, – читается как klinikí) – это определение того, что относится к медицинскому учреждению, где проводится лечение и консультирование пациентов с участием студентов средних и высших медицинских учебных заведений. Эпитет «клинический» используется для дисциплин, исследований, мышления и т. д. Клиническое мышление все больше уступает формулярному подходу, который требует от врача строгого следовать предписанным инструкциям для определенных болезней. Это противоречит принципу полинозологичности и превращает врача в офисного работника.
Клонирование♫ (от греч. κλώνος – потомство, ветвь, – читается как klónos) – это определение технологии для получения клонов кого-то или чего-то. Клонирование организмов на любом уровне системной организации не может создать гомологичную копию. Во-первых, генетический компонент определяется лишь частично, поскольку не учитывается различие в статусе белка как подсистемных элементов генетического аппарата. Во-вторых, биохимическая структура мембраны донорской клетки отличается от структуры клетки реципиента. В-третьих, механическое удаление ядра из донорской клетки разрушает ее мембрану, и вместо удаленного ядра клетки-реципиента трансплантат ожидает грубые разрывы внутриклеточных связей прежнего ядра. В-четвертых, временно́е сопряжение метрик структурных элементов донорских и реципиентных клеток не обеспечивается, что чревато развитием дисхроноза. В-пятых, ДНК митохондрий в клетке-реципиенте ядерного трансплантата остается неизменной, а ее репликация синхронизирована, хотя и частично, с репликацией ДНК удаленного ядра. Это не полный список критических ограничений для процедуры искусственного клонирования.
Комплементарность болезней (групповая)* (2003) [31] (от лат. complēmentum – дополнение, завершение и ... групп болезней) – представляет собой концепцию, выражающую последовательную комбинацию в синтропийных кластерах ряда специфических хронических болезней различного филогенетического происхождения.
Комплементарность болезней (системная)* (2003) [31] (от лат. complēmentum – дополнение, завершение и ... болезней, от греч. σύστημα – целое, составленное из частей, – читается как sýstima) – представляет собой концепцию, выражающую устойчивую комбинацию ряда специфических хронических болезней в синтропийных группах, программы которых представляют одинаковый уровень системной организации жизни.
Сознание♫ – это системная категория, которая выражает высшую форму отражения через субъект-объектные отношения, в которой в процессе активного и динамического системного синтеза развитого мозга и внешней памяти происходит волевое знаковое и символьное отражение себя и окружающей среды в себе, а также себя в окружающей среде. В. фон Гëте (J.W. von Goethe) выражал это так: «Человек знает себя только постольку, поскольку знает мир, который он постигает только в себе, и себя в себе» [9]. Сознание способно отражать реальный мир на всех уровнях, соответствующих его собственной системной организации, создавая образы представления. Оно также способно обеспечить фантастическое отражение, создавая образы воображения. Однако сознание не способно полностью и последовательно формализовать себя. Это следует из второй теоремы К. Гёделя о неполноте. В структуре развитого сознания всегда есть виртуальная подсистема в форме религиозного сознания. Она выполняет функцию своеобразного уровня сознания, системное представление которого обусловлено иллюзией возможности контролировать себя с более высокого уровня организации в системном смысле. Поскольку этот виртуальный более высокий уровень представлен в самой структуре развитого сознания как его часть, оно не может иметь более высокий уровень системной организации (УСО), чем само сознание. В действительности сознание само управляет собой, а религиозное сознание выполняет только функцию хранилища этических принципов и норм. Способность генерировать их, следовать им или сознательно игнорировать их – это основное различие между носителем развитого сознания и остальным живым миром. Поскольку этические принципы и нормы носят субъективный характер, это лишает их ожидаемого содержания. Более того, на каждом историческом этапе и в разных обстоятельствах их значение меняется, порой радикально. Поэтому этические нормы, как и мораль имеют много изомеров. Управляющая функция виртуального компонента сознания ограничивается блокированием случайного перехода системы на филогенетически новый уровень системной организации. В соответствии со своим статусом, хотя он и виртуальный, религиозное сознание претендует на то, чтобы контролировать формирование, развитие и деятельность развитого сознания, обусловленного социальной средой. В отличие от интерпретации концепции параллелизма психофизического Д. Хартли (D. Hartley), Г. Лейбница (G. Leibniz) и др., в которой сознание рассматривалось только в его отношении к процессам внутри организма, системная концепция В.В. Рево (1986) [18] представляет сознание как системное единство развитого головного мозга и внешней памяти. В этой связи продолжающиеся попытки выразить сознание через ощущения и рефлексы от Дж. Локка (J. Locke) и Р. Декарта (R. Decartes) к современной нейро- и психофизиологии являются анахронизмом. Сознание теряет системный статус, когда кора перестает функционировать, что происходит через 3-5 минут после остановки кровообращения. Понятие «сознание» отсутствует во многих словарях, где оно обязательно должно быть представлено.
Корреляционная матрица нозологий* (1998) [34] (от поздне-лат. correlation – отношение, соотношение, от лат. mātrix – матка, первопричина, источник) – это термин, обозначающий тип данных, систематизированных по возрастным группам населения (см. таблицу 2), представляет собой таблицу синтропных кластеров нозологий. Это эффективный технологический инструмент, который позволяет врачу диагностировать и прогнозировать все возможные хронические болезни у данного человека. Термин, предложил (1998) В.В. Рево [34].
 
 
 
 
Таблица 2
Главные нозологические формы в структуре синтропийных кластеров популяции и прогноз для взрастной группы 20-50 лет
 
n/n
Веду-щая бо-лезнь субъ-екта
 
        Нозологические формы в синтропийных кластерах (возрастная группа 20-50 лет)
Прог-ноз новых нозоло-гий

1
А
ГБ
ДС
ИБ
ТФ
 
 
 
 
 
О, ЦП

2
БХ
ГЗ
ОХ
ХХ
А
ДС
О
ЯБ
Г
ЦП
ГБ, ИБ

3
Г
ЯБ
ХХ
ЦХ
ГЗ
ОХ
БХ
 
 
 
ПС, ПБ

4
ГБ
А
ИБ
ДС
ОХ
ПБ
О
ХХ
 
 
БХ

5
ГЗ
ПБ
Г
БХ
ХХ
ОХ
ЦХ
О
 
 
 

6
ДС
А
ГБ
ИБ
ОХ
ПБ
ХХ
ЯБ
 
 
О, ПН

7
ЖБ
ХХ
ЦП
Г
ИБ
О
 
 
 
 
А, ДС

8
ИБ
А
ГБ
ДС
 
 
 
 
 
 
БХ, О

9
Н
А
О
ПС
Р
ЦП
 
 
 
 
ДС, ХХ

10
О
Р
ТФ
А
ГБ
БХ
ПН
 
 
 
ДС, ИБ

11
ОХ
ГЗ
ХХ
ДС
ЦХ
Г
ТФ
ЯБ
ГБ
А
ПС, ПБ

12
ПН
ПБ
ЦХ
ОХ
А
О
ГЗ
 
 
 
ЯБ, ДС

13
ПБ
ПН
ЦХ
ГЗ
ПС
А
ДС
Р
ОХ
 
ХХ, ИБ

14
ПС
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ЦХ, Г

15
Р
ТФ
О
ПБ
ГБ
ЯБ
ЦП
 
 
 
ОХ

16
ТФ
ОХ
О
ЦХ
Р
А
ИБ
 
 
 
БХ, ЖБ

17
ХХ
Г
ЯБ
ЖБ
ОХ
ДС
ГЗ
ЦХ
ГБ
ИБ
А

18
ЦП
ЖБ
ПН
БХ
А
Р
 
 
 
 
ДС, ИБ

19
ЦХ
ПН
ПБ
Г
ОХ
ХХ
ГЗ
ТФ
О
 
ПС, ЦП

20
ЯБ
Г
ХХ
БХ
ОХ
 
 
 
 
 
А, ГБ

 
Внимание! Показатели этой таблицы могут отличаться, поскольку они зависят от конкретных обстоятельств (наследственность, экология, вредные привычки и т. д.).
Условные обозначения:А – атеросклероз, БХ – бронхит хронический, ЦХ – цистит хронический, ЖБ – желчнокаменная болезнь, ХХ – холецистит хронический, ЦП– цирроз печени, ДС – диабет сахарный, ГБ – гипертоническая болезнь, Г – геморрой, ГЗ – гипер- или гипотиреоидизм, ИБ – ишемическая болезнь сердца, ПБ – почечнокаменная болезнь, Н – гломерулонефрит хронический, О – остеохондроз, ПС – простатит хронический, ПН – пиелонефрит хронический, ЯБ – язвенная болезнь, Р – ревматизм, О – опухолиr, ТФ – тромбофлебит хронический.
 
Смерть♫ – это определение поэтапного процесса необратимого распада организма на всех уровнях его системной организации (УСО). Человек воспринимает смерть в разном контексте. Социальное и системное понимание происходит через различные формы объективной деятельности субъекта. Образно-эмоциональное восприятие происходит за счет отсутствия какого-либо потенциально повторяемого эффекта реального физического присутствия субъекта. Наконец, абстрактное биологическое представление обеспечивает память онтогенетического аппарата [31]. Процесс смерти запускает реакция на критический уровень какого-то системного ресурса организма, например, энтропию в аппарате одного из уровней системной организации. Вероятность успеха реанимационных мероприятий зависит от филогенетического возраста системной структуры, ресурсы которой исчерпаны, например, теломерной или энтропийной. Смерть основных системных элементов на любом уровне системной организации сначала проявится на филогенетически конечном уровне. У людей это уровень развитого сознания. Оно как системная целостность представляет собой иерархическую структуру, которая формируется как подсистема из основных системных элементов всех филогенетически предшествующих УСО. Следовательно, смерть одного из них – это смерть сознания как сущности. Это обстоятельство сегодня не учитывается, уровень поражения основных системных механизмов не раскрывается, поэтому зачастую реанимационные мероприятия проводят с трупом. Наибольшие возможности для благоприятного исхода реанимации имеются в тех случаях, когда существует реальная опасность прекращения работы основного механизма самого сознания при сохранении ресурсов системных элементов, оставшихся УСО. В этих условиях шансы на выздоровление определяются введением организма в медикаментозную кому, сохраняя при этом хотя бы незначительные адаптационные ресурсы этих элементов. Сознание безвозвратно перестает работать в случае гипоксии головного мозга из-за недостатка или прекращения поступления кислорода в кровь, когда кровообращение прекращается более чем на три минуты. Об этом свидетельствует гибель нейронов коры головного мозга. Начало этой стадии может проявляться агонией и мнимой ремиссией. После определения момента смерти нейронов или любых других основных системных элементов жизни любые меры по реанимации соответствуют положению, известному во многих видах спорта как Цугцванг (от нем. Zugzwang – принуждение к ходу), когда любое действие или бездействие врачей не может спасти человека. После смерти сознания основные элементы филогенетически предшествующего УСО последовательно прекращаются. Это соответствует принципу послойного разрушения сложных систем (по А.А. Богданову), который проявляется «... с достаточной однородностью дезорганизующих влияний, когда они одновременно и параллельно захватывают всю систему <...> путь уничтожения сокращен в обратном порядке формирования системы"). Особенность системной биодинамики смерти выражает также закон необратимости эволюционного процесса Т.-А. Рибо (T.-A. Ribot, 1894) [40] и закон регрессии памяти Л. Долло (L. Dollot, 1893). Нейроны других отделов головного мозга прекращают свою деятельность через 8-10 минут после фиксации момента смерти организма. Сначала умирают нейроны лобных долей, а последними – нейроны продолговатого мозга. Оставшиеся нейроны организма могут продолжать работать до пяти часов после смерти, а многие гены – до 12 часов. Чем ниже УСО организма, тем дольше этот период, например, у мышей он длится до 48 часов, у рыб Danio rerio – до 96 часов [56]. Механизм обратимой спонтанной ультравысокочастотной конформационной динамики (гидратация⇄дегидратация) белковых молекул прекращает свою работу в последнюю очередь, через 72-168 часов. Эта системная танатодинамика должна учитываться, прежде всего, при реанимации, трансплантации органов, судебно-медицинских экспертизах и торговле при определении степени свежести растительных продуктов и особенно продуктов животного происхождения. Помимо системных критериев определения смерти, у нее есть и другие критерии: этические, моральные, морфологические, правовые, термодинамические и т. д. Так, Э. Шрëдингер (E. Schrödinger) определил (1955) смерть как состояние «максимальной энтропии» [58]. В настоящее время приняты несколько стандартов для определения смерти. В соответствии с Законом о единообразном определении смерти (Uniform Determination of Death Act – UDDA), наиболее часто используют стандарт сердечно-легочной системы, а также стандарт для всего головного мозга или ствола головного мозга, прекращение деятельности которого происходит во время клинической смерти, хотя это не соответствует биологическим и, более того, системным критериям наступления смерти.
Деонтология♫ (от греч. δεοντος – должное, надлежащее, – читается как, λόγος – слово, разум, учение, – читается как lógos) – определение системного регулирования профессионального поведения работников здравоохранения в соответствии с традициями, законами и внутренними правилами. Термин Д. введен (1834) И. Бентамом (I. Bentham) [47] для обозначения теории морали в целом.
Диагноз♫ (от греч. διά- – префикс в значении для, через, – читается как diá, γνώση – знание, познание, – читается как gnósi), син. диагностика – понятие, обозначающее совокупность действий врача по определению болезней индивидуума и стадий их развития. Поскольку хронические болезни всегда множествены, в дополнение к традиционным ресурсам помочь в диагностике может использование корреляционных матриц [21, 22, 37] нозологий, концепция биопатотипов [29] и концепция синтропийных кластеров [31]. Полнота диагноза всегда предполагает максимальную определенность всей иерархической серии, представленной следующим системным комплексом: симптомы → патогномоничный симптом (основной системный симптом) → симптомокомплекс (специфическая комбинация симптомов) → болезнь (нозологическая форма) → системопатия (сочетание одноуровневых системно-нозологических форм) → синтропийный кластер болезней (на индивидуальном уровне) → биопатотип (на популяционном уровне) [31]. Семантика диагноза предполагает особое внимание врача обращать на неспецифические симптомы, на что указывал Г. Селье (H. Selye) [57].
Болезнь♫ – понятие, которое отражает общее название явлений и процессов, снижающих адаптационные возможности организма, к которым относятся синдром, болезнь как нозологическая форма и т. д. Болезнь представляется как «любое вредное отклонение от нормы». Структурное или функциональное состояние организма, как правило, связано с определенными признаками и симптомами и отличается по природе от физического повреждения» [62]. Эпитет «вредный» в данном контексте неверен, потому что в организме мы имеем различные формы вредности, например, многие продукты обмена веществ. Всемирная организация здравоохранения определяет болезнь как «нарушение функции или структуры любой части тела» из-за неспособности полностью адаптироваться к «раздражителям и стрессам». Предполагается, что болезнь «можно предотвратить или лечить путем изменения любой комбинации факторов» [63]. Эта декларация иллюстрирует архаичный натурфилософский подход к хроническим болезням, который не может по определению предложить технологии для профилактики их. Системная информационная парадигма (В.В. Рево, 1986) представляет болезнь как поэтапное развитие в организме какой-либо конкретной филогенетически обусловленной врожденной программы [28]. Следует предположить (В.В. Рево, 1986–2018), что субстратом для программ борьбы с болезнями на всех уровнях организации являются белково-полипептидные комплексы. С.П. Боткин, И.В. Давыдовский [12], Г. Селье (H. Selye) признавали программный механизм болезни [57]. Любая болезнь увеличивает разнообразие в организме, что обеспечивает уменьшение его энтропии. Есть две формы болезней: острая и хроническая. Патогенез этих форм имеет различную природу. В одном варианте острая болезнь может прекратиться, а хроническая болезнь перейти в фазу ремиссии. Такой исход возможен при эффективной работе механизмов адаптации, например, иммунитета в ходе инфекционного процесса, или при эффективном лечении. Другой вариант связан со смертью из-за разрушения жизненно важных органов. Работа механизма положительной обратной связи ускоряет истощение ресурсов адаптации. Ситуация осложняется одновременным развитием ряда хронических болезней. Проявления болезни в дикой природе выделяет живое существо среди других в общей системе трофической цепи. Поэтому множество болезней в дикой природе встречается крайне редко. Проблема устранения болезней не имеет решения, потому что любая из них – это явление природы. Однако программы болезней, за исключением социальных, доступны для управления. Даже в первом приближении социолозы недоступны для формализации из-за их трансцендентной сущности. Однако соответствующие альтернативы позволяют эффективно управлять социолозами, правда, только на феноменологическом уровне [37]. Так, предложенный (1752) громоотвод Б. Франклина (B. Franklin) не отменил естественный процесс – грозу и ее проявления в виде молнии, но стал эффективной альтернативой, исключающей опасность поражения электрическим током. См. Заболевание.
Осложнение болезней♫ – определение проявления структурных или (и) функциональных нарушений в организме на уровне органа или ткани при развитии программы болезни или при проведении любых диагностических или терапевтических мероприятий. Системные осложнения болезней проявляются в особенностях процессов, филогенетически предшествующих уровней системной организации.
Врач♫ – определение главного субъектного элемента медицины, который получил государственный сертификат (диплом) о высшем медицинском образовании, справку о наличии необходимой специальной подготовки, позволяющей заниматься определенным видом медицинской практики, и лицензию на занятие этой практикой. Содержание медицинской деятельности существенно не менялось на протяжении веков. В корне это может измениться в 21 веке, когда технологии воздействия на симптомы болезни заменят способы управления их программами. Сегодня врач является заложником формулярного лечения, которое убивает клиническую мысль и способствует развитию ятрогенной пандемии.
Врач-хакер* – см. Биохакинг.
Врач-программолог* – см. Биохакинг.
Доктрина (от лат. doctrina – учение, наука) – определение научной или философской теории, системы, руководящего теоретического или политического принципа. Применительно к медицине ее доктрина не изменилась со времен Парацельса (настоящее имя лат. – Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Bombast von Hohenheim). Он представлял болезнь как некое инородное зло, а не как явление Природы. Это зло он призвал вырвать как сорняк тем или иным способом. Этот подход работает и сегодня, включая в себя борьбу с болезнью, затрагивая только симптомы. С.П. Боткин, И.В. Давыдовский [12], Г. Селье H. Selye) ([57] и др. пытались изменить ситуацию, но медицинское сообщество не поддержало эти инициативы. Медицина остается верной заповедям Парацельса, но в конце концов ей все равно придется стать наукой. К. Бернар (C. Bernard) цитирует П.-С. де Лапласа (P.-S. de Laplace), который предложил принять врачей в Академию наук, чтобы «дать им возможность общаться с учеными» [3]. Сегодня врачи получили доступ в академию, но ситуацию это не изменило.
Дисхроноз♫ (от лат. префикса dis- от греч. δυσ- в значении разделения, расстройства, отклонения от нормы, – читается как dys, χρόνος – время, – читается как сrónos) – определение группы неврозоподобных болезненных состояний, вызванных резким изменением привычного ритма жизни, например, при пересечении широтных (временны́х) поясов, изменении режима сна и бодрствования и т. д.
Дистропия♫ (от лат. префикса dis- от греч. δυσ- в значении разделения, расстройства, отклонения от нормы, – читается как dys, τρόπος – путь, направление, метод или способ действия, – читается как trópos) – термин, обозначающий отсутствие устойчивых групповых комбинаций определенных синдромов и (или) нозологических форм в биопатотипе.
Энцефалодинамика – см. Психодинамика.
Энцефалопатия♫ (от греч. εγκέφαλος – головной мозг, – читается как enkéfalos, от др.-греч. πάφεια – путь от πάσχω – страдать, терпеть, – читается как páscho) – определение группы синдромов, главный симптомокомплекс которых проявляется через нарушение работы структур и функциональных систем организма четвертого и пятого уровней системной организации жизни (IV и V УСО). Эти нарушения являются девиантными формами поведения, вызванными повреждающими факторами различной природы. При энцефалопатии нет признаков развития программ патогномоничных изменений в основных механизмах IV УСО, характерных для энцефалоза.
Энцефалопатотип* (2001) [29] (от греч. εγκέφαλος – головной мозг, – читается как enkéfalos, παθος – страсть, страдание, – читается как pathos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, паттерн, – читается как týpos), син. Психопатотип – определение системопатии, программы болезней которой отражают основные механизмы системной организации живого четвертого уровня системной организации (IV УСО) и входящей в систему энцефалопатий. См. бинарную номенклатуру болезней.
Энцефалозы♫ (2001) [29] (от греч. εγκέφαλος – головной мозг, – читается как enkéfalos, -ωσις – суффикс, означающий медленное развитие патологического состояния, – читается как -ōsis) – 1) определение болезней, базовый смеханизм кчетвертому уровню системной организации (IV УСО). Общее количество болезней, относящихся к энцефалозам меньше, чем у неврозов, но больше, чем имеют социалозы. Многие энцефалозы все еще ждут своей идентификации. Примером энцефалоза является нейромоторная дискинезия. 2) Термин «энцефалозы» также используется как син. различных неинфекционных болезней головного мозга под общим названием энцефалопатия. См. Бинарная номенклатура болезней.
Encephalotype* (2001) [29] (от греч. εγκέφαλος – головной мозг, – читается как enkéfalos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, паттерн, – читается как týpos) – понятие, отражающее совокупность основных признаков живого четвертого уровня системной организации (IV УСО), определяемых развитым мозгом. Внутрисистемный энцефалотип реализуется на подсистемном уровне в структуре систем вышележащих (филогенетически последующих) УСО.
Энтропийный принцип управления* (2004) [31] (от греч. ἐντροπία, – читается как entropia, от ἐν- предлог в смысле направленности внутрь, – читается как en-, τροπή – трансформация, поворот, – читается как, tropí, и … принцип управления) – термин, обозначающий технологическое направление в экспериментальной и клинической медицине. Основой этого принципа является контроль и управление процессами, проявляющимися энтропийными явлениями в развитии различных болезней.
Этиопатогенез♫ (от греч. αιτία – причина, – читается как aitía, πάθος – страдание, болезнь, – читается как páthos, др.-греч. γένεσις – рождение, происхождение, – читается как génesis) – термин, обозначающий совокупные характерные причинно-следственные механизмы любого конкретного состояния организма, например, какой-либо болезни.
Эфтаназия♫ (от греч. εύθανασία, – читается как éfthanasía, от греч. εύ – в значении хорошо, совершенно, правильно, – читается как éu, θάνατος – смерть, – читается как thánatos), син. усыпление, умерщвление неизлечимых больных – термин, обозначающий ускорение наступления смерти или умерщвления человека с его согласия или при отсутствии его дееспособности – с согласия родственников. Есть две формы эвтаназии. Умышленное непредоставление необходимой медицинской помощи при отсутствии непреодолимых препятствий для предотвращения смерти – это форма пассивной эвтаназии. Преднамеренное лишение жизни с использованием медицинских средств является формой активной эвтаназии. В некоторых странах эвтаназия (данные за 2017 год) легализована (Голландия, Бельгия, Испания, Колумбия, Орегон, США и др.), иногда ее используют де-факто. В некоторых странах, например в России, эвтаназия квалифицируется как преступление. Сегодня процедура эвтаназии – это либо отключение от внешних устройств, обеспечивающих дыхание и кровообращение, либо внутривенная инъекция смертельной дозы соответствующего препарата. Оба технологических подхода не обеспечивают мгновенного прекращения жизнедеятельности организма на всех уровнях его системной организации. Надо полагать, что практика эвтаназии расширится, а технология изменится. Неинвазивные средства должны обеспечить мгновенное прекращение работы основного аппарата живого – обратимой спонтанной ультравысокочастотной конформационной динамики (гидратация ⇄ дегидратация) белка. В этом случае работа механизмов всех других уровней системной организации также немедленно прекращается. Мы не знаем, что и как человек чувствует в процессе умирания, возможно, он испытывает страдание, которое не проявляется внешне или их нельзя обнаружить. Поэтому новая технология эвтаназии должна учитывать это обстоятельство. Термин эвтаназия был введен (1605) [53] Ф. Бэконом (F. Bacon), хотя сам принцип эвтаназии был известен с доисторических времен.
Formulary♫ (от лат. forma – форма, модель, образец) – определение комплекса любых формальных процедур, выполняемых в соответствии с установленной последовательностью. Например, формулярный принцип организации работы врача ориентирован на болезнь, проявляющуюся у пациента, тогда как он представляет собой только один элемент синтропийного кластера, с которым следует иметь дело. В этом случае преимущество предписанных действий над профессиональным опытом и интуицией объявляют в соответствии с имеющейся в настоящее время клинической ситуацией. Такой подход недопустим при работе с больным человеком – системой с нечеткими свойствами и чрезвычайно высоким уровнем неопределенности, поскольку это способствует дальнейшему распространению ятрогенной пандемии и не обеспечивает управление программами болезней.
Генодинамика* (2005) [32] (от греч. γένος – род, происхождение, – читается как gènos, δυναμικός (ж. р. δυναμική) – мощный, сильный, – читается как dynamikós) – определение дисциплины, изучающей феноменологию, структуру, основные системные механизмы организации и управления динамическими многоранговыми иерархическими живыми системами генетического уровня системной организации (II УСО). Предметной областью генодинамики являются сложные иерархические системы протеомно-генетического уровня (I и II УСО) и системы филогенетически более молодых уровней организации, в которых генетический уровень представлен в подсистемных рангах разных порядков. Метод генодинамики является общенаучным аксиоматическим и дедуктивным. Инструментом генодинамики является генетика, биодинамика, системная инженерия. Языком генодинамики являются языки системной инженерии, протединамики, генодинамики и нейродинамики. Концептуальный аппарат генодинамики представляет терминологический тезаурус материальных и абстрактных систем в диапазоне от информатики и неравновесной термодинамики до протединамики, генодинамики и нейродинамики. Необходимость использования ресурсов нейродинамики обусловлена ​​требованиями второй теоремы К. Гёделя (K. Gödel) о неполноте и непротиворечивости формальных систем.
Генопатотип* (2001) [29] (от греч. γένος – род, происхождение, – читается как gènos, παθος – страдание, болезнь, – читается как pathos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение системопатии, программы болезней которых отражают базовый механизм живого генетического уровня системной организации и являются частью системы генопатий. См. Бинарная номенклатура болезней.
Генопатии* (2009) [34] (от греч. γένος – род, происхождение, – читается как gènos, πάθηση – болезнь, – читается как páthisi) –определение группы синдромов, ведущий симптомокомплекс которой проявляется на уровне генетического аппарата на втором, третьем и (или) четвертом уровне системной организации (см. II, III и IV УСО) базового информационного механизма живого в виде, например, подавления или экспрессии какого-либо гена и т. д. Генопатии отличаются от генозов отсутствием признаков развития программ патогномоничных изменений базовых механизмов, характерных для болезней этого уровня системного организации.
Генозы* (2005) [32] (от греч. γένος – род, происхождение, – читается как gènos, -ωσις – суффикс, означающий медленное развитие патологического процесса, – читается как -osis) – определение болезней, базовый системный механизм которых относится ко второму уровню системной организации живого (II УСО). Номенклатура болезней, относящихся к генозам, менее репрезентативна по количеству нозологических форм, чем у протеозов, но более репрезентативна, чем в группе неврозов. Большинство генозов все еще ждут своей идентификации. Примерами генозов являются опухоли, хронические инфекционные болезни и т. д. Геноморфозы представляют собой особую группу генозов. См. Бинарная номенклатура болезней.
Генотип♫ (от греч. γένος – род, происхождение, – читается как gènos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, образец, – читается как týpos) – понятие, отражающее совокупность основных признаков живого генетического уровня системной организации, определяемых его генами. Генотип включает в себя программы генозов. Внутрисистемный генотип реализуется на уровне подсистем в структуре живых филогенетически последующих уровней системной организации. Понятие генотипа введено (1909) В. Йоханнсеном (W. Johannsen) [50].
Геронтология♫ (от греч. γέροντας – старик, – читается как gérontas, λόγος – слово, разум, учение, – читается как lógos) – термин, обозначающий часть биодинамики, изучающей процессы старения живых организмов, включая человека.
Геронтофильные болезни* (2017) (от греч. γέροντας – старик, – читается как gérontas, от др.-греч. φιλία – любовные отношения, – читается как filía и ... болезни) – определение группы болезней в структуре синтропийных кластеров, наиболее часто развивающихся в популяции после 50 лет. По исследованиям В.В. Рево (1985-2009) [22, 34], после преодоления этого возрастного ограничения, количество нозологий в синтропийных кластерах у человека резко увеличивается. Это обстоятельство требует от врача знания клинических и термодинамических особенностей, как болезней, так и организма. В этом возрасте супрессорная функция лимфоцитов снижается, увеличивается фиксация иммунных комплексов в органах и тканях. Это происходит на фоне увеличения частоты болезней с аутоиммунным и аллергическим компонентом, которые требуют иммуносупрессии. Однако увеличение числа хронических инфекционных болезней и злокачественных опухолей требует применения терапевтических средств, стимулирующих иммунный ответ. Такая дилемма требует, чтобы врач выбрал приемлемую альтернативу. Есть и другая сторона проблемы, которая усложняет задачу. Большее разнообразие в системе из-за увеличения числа нозологий в синтропийных кластерах человека в соответствии со вторым законом термодинамики, по-видимому, уменьшает энтропию системы, уводя ее от опасного предела. Однако каждая новая болезнь как биодинамический процесс постоянно требует дополнительной энергии для себя. Поскольку энергетический ресурс организма конечен, он не может выдержать эту нагрузку. Следовательно, до тех пор, пока медицина не получит возможность управлять программами борьбы с болезнями, стратегия врача должна включать приемлемое решение при выборе клинической и термодинамической альтернативы. Однако сегодня эта проблема даже не поднимается.
Здоровье♫ (1999) [27] – термин, обозначающий условное состояние организма, в котором предполагается свобода от ограничения качества жизни вследствие снижения дееспособности социальной, психологической, физической, функциональной или вследствие боли. Н. А. Бердяев определил [2] здоровье как свободу в онтологическом представлении. Парадокс здоровья заключается в том, что организм, функционирующий для обеспечения гомеостаза в режиме уменьшения энтропии, нуждается в болезнях, которые являются банками негэнтропии. В соответствии с преамбулой Устава Всемирной организации здравоохранения (1948 г.): «Здоровье – это состояние полного физического, духовного и социального благополучия, а не только отсутствие болезней или немощей» [64]. Термин «здоровье» не имеет системного содержания, представляя лишь общепринятый смысл. Поэтому такие понятия, как здоровье, улучшение и укрепление здоровья, не имеют реального содержания, предоставляя только пространство для лукавых инициатив. Как писал Ф. Ницше (F. Nietzsche): «У самого человека нет здоровья, и все попытки определить подобные вещи приводят к плачевному провалу. Чтобы установить, что на самом деле означает здоровье для вашего организма, необходимо свести вопрос к вашей цели, вашему горизонту, вашим силам, вашим склонностям, вашим заблуждениям и, в частности, идеалам и химерам вашей души. <...> Наконец, остается большой вопрос, можем ли мы обходиться без болезней <...>, короче говоря, не является ли исключительная воля к здоровью предубеждением, трусостью и, возможно, неким тонким варварством и отсталостью [15]. Характерно, что в словарях 20-го века, например, в Терминологическом словаре медицинских знаний (1907 г.), в Большом энциклопедическом словаре (1991), в Биологическом энциклопедическом словаре (1995) и других, определение «здоровье» отсутствует. Поскольку понятие «здоровье» не имеет содержания, попытки разработать стандарт для него безуспешны по определению. Однако такие попытки время от времени предпринимаются.
Иерархия нозологий (системная)* (1986) [19] (от греч. ιεραρχία – иерархия, – читается как ierarchía, от ιερός – священный, могучий, – читается как ierós, άρχή – начало, сила, – читается как árchí, νοσολογία – нозология, – читается как nosología, от νοσος – болезнь, – читается как nosos, λογία – говорящий, выразительный, – читается как logía, σύστημα – целое, составленное из частей, – читается как sýstima) – концепция, выражающая существование своеобразной формы отношений между отдельными болезнями и группами болезней в соответствии с их принадлежностью к тому или иному уровню системной организации (УСО) жизни.
Ятрогенная пандемия (от греч. γιατρός – врач, – читается как giatrós, γένος – род, происхождение, – читается как gènos, πανδημία, – читается как pandemia, от παν- – префикс в смысле полноты, целостности, – читается как pan, δῆμος – люди, толпа, город, – читается как dímos) – обозначение процесса увеличения количества больных с острыми и особенно хроническими неинфекционными болезнями в мире вследствие медицинской активности при незнании биопатотипа больного при назначении лечения, полипрагмазии, недостаточного уровня профессионализма, знания, навыков и т. д. За последние два десятилетия ситуация стала угрожающей. Теперь новый компонент активно дополняет ятрогенную пандемию. Это герпесвирусные и ВИЧ-инфекции, сывороточный гепатит В и С, Т-клеточный лейкоз и т. д., которые развиваются по ранее неизвестным правилам. Эта проблема может решится только с помощью метамедицинских ресурсов.
Заболевание♫ – определение одного из самых распространенных процессов в живых существах, которое не имеет общепринятой содержательной интерпретации. Это определение отражает общее название явлений и процессов, которые влияют на состояние живого организма, но не связаны с проявлением программы развивающейся болезни.
Immortality♫ – это определение предельного варианта долголетия. Жизнь индивида на любом уровне системной организации - вероятностный процесс, хотя и конечный. Тектологическая враждебность среды, динамика трофической цепи, рост энтропии и необратимое накопление вероятностных ошибок в работе различных программ, например, болезней, блокируют возможность бессмертия. Болезни увеличивают разнообразие в организме, что снижает его энтропию. Однако это уменьшение может быть незначительным, и нарушение работы органа из-за болезни может оказаться несовместимым с жизнью. Таким образом, любое обещание бессмертия – это зло или невежество. Они часто выступают дуэтом.
Иммунитет♫ (от лат. immunitas – освобождение, избавление от чего-либо), син. невосприимчивость, – в общепринятом определении – понятие, которое отражает «способность организма защищать свою целостность и биологическую индивидуальность». Иммунитет включает два механизма: клеточный (фагоцитоз) и гуморальный (образование антител). Автор клеточной теории иммунитета И.И. Мечников (1883). Он также открыл так называемую защитную (правильно-приспособительную) роль фагоцитоза. Теория образования антител (теория «боковых цепей») была создана (1897) П. Эрлихом (P. Ehrlich). Теорию клонального отбора иммунитета создал Ф.М. Бëрнет (Sir F. M.Burnet, 1959), развивавшей теорию П. Эрлиха и теорию селекции образования антител Н. Ерне (N. Jerne, 1955). Иммунитет в целостном организме – это биодинамическое взаимодействие антигена и антитела на системном и физиологическом уровнях. Язык антигена, отражающий его собственный уровень системной организации, должен быть системно адекватным языку (или языкам) организма, взаимодействующего с ним. Механизм положительной обратной связи должен работать. Сегодня определенно установлено, что «ферментативная и антигенная активность (белок - примечание автора) связана с конформационными переходами в третичной структуре белка» [17]. Системный механизм иммунитета проявляется не только на уровне антиген-белок, но и комплементарно – на субстратах, представляющих все уровни системной организации живого (УСО) [29]. До настоящего времени не существует общепринятого представления о системном содержании иммунитета, которое могло бы иметь фундаментальное значение для дальнейшего развития теории и практики этого важного биодинамического механизма. Более того, нет оснований отрицать существование принципиально разных механизмов системных иммунных ответов в каждом из УСО, а не известных. До сих пор выдающиеся исследования и разработки в области иммунитета включали только физико-химический и физиологический уровни, о чем свидетельствуют вышеупомянутые направления работ, отмеченные Нобелевскими премиями (в скобках указан год присуждения премии): Э. Беринг (E. Behring, 1901) за введение в практику серотерапии, I.I. Мечников за изучение иммунитета (1908), П. Эрлих (P. Ehrlich, 1908) – за открытие гуморального механизма иммунитета, Ш.Р. Рише (Ch.R. Richet, 1913) – за работу по анафилаксии, Ж. Борде (J. Bordet, 1919) – за изучение механизма серологических реакций, Ф.М. Бëрнет (Sir F. M. Burnet, 1960) и П.Б. Медавар (P.B. Medawar, 1960) – за обнаружение приобретенной иммунологической толерантности, Д.М. Эдельман (G.M. Edelman, 1972) ) – за открытие химической структуры антител, Р. Ялов (R. Yalow, 1977) – за разработки радиоиммунного исследования пептидов мозга, Б. Бенасерраф (B. Benacerraf, 1980), Дж. Дауссет (J. Dausset, 1980) и Г. Снелл (G. Snell, 1980) за открытие на клеточной поверхности генетически детерминированных структур, регулирующих иммунологические реакции, Н. Ерне (N. Jerne, 1984), Ж.Ж.Ф. Кëлер (G.J.F. Köhler, 1984) и С. Мильштейн (C. Milstein, 1984), С. Тонегава (S. Tonegawa 1987), за открытие генетического принципа образования полиморфных антител, П. Доэрти (P. Doherty, 1996), за открытие специфичности клеточно-опосредованных антител, опосредованной иммунологической защиты. Механизм клеточного и гуморального иммунитета применительно к живым отражает общий принцип отношений в Природе, а именно принцип комплементарности. Он также повторяет хронологию появления первоначально корпускулярных элементов, после чего появляется их волновая форма [33]. Фагоцитоз первой стадии развития механизма иммунитета на следующей филогенетической стадии был дополнен гуморальным, который обеспечивается иммунокомпетентными клетками. Первый этап можно отнести к появлению прокариот (по оценкам – в период 2,6–1,6 млрд. лет т. н.), когда протоиммунная активность проявлялась аппаратом входа системы (см. системная модель человека). Аппарат выхода системы показал меньшуюю активность, что обеспечило большую тектологическую безопасность. На втором этапе появились многоклеточные организмы, в которых происходит клеточная дифференциация (по оценкам – в период 1,6-1,0 млрд. лет т. н.). Активность элементов системного выхода у этих организмов резко возрастает. Это особенно заметно при аутоиммунных процессах. Таким образом, вторая стадия филогенеза живого имело оба механизма иммунитета, активность которого обеспечивал аппарат первого и второго уровня системной организации живого (I и II УСО). Поэтому управлять клеточным иммунитетом на феноменологическом уровне можно с аппарата I УСО, а гуморальным – с аппарата II УСО. На системном уровне управлять клеточным иммунитетом можно с аппарата II УСО, а гуморальным – с аппарата III УСО (см.). Эти возможности должны стимулировать развитие клинической мысли.
Information♫ (от лат. informatio – объяснение, представление) – понятие, которое в абстрактной форме обозначает любую неоднородность системы, объективно представляя содержание. В практике отношений в материальной сфере информация носит субъективный характер и представляет собой меру неоднородности отношений бытия, которую выражают через смысл. Таким образом, дуализм информации проявляется эпистемологически. Словарные определения информации следующие: «информация об окружающем мире и происходящих в нем процессах, воспринимаемая человеком или специальными устройствами» [16], а также «1) сбор любой информации, знание чего-либо; 2) информация, которая является объектом хранения, передачи и обработки; 3) набор количественных данных, выражаемых с помощью чисел или кривых, графиков и используемых для сбора и обработки любой информации; 4) информация, сигналы об окружающем мире 5) в генетике – набор химически кодированных сигналов, передаваемых от одного живого объекта другому (от родителей к потомству) или от одной клетки, ткани, органа к другим в процессе развития личности; 6) в математике кибернетика – количественная мера устранения энтропии (неопределенности), мера организации системы; 7) в философии – свойство материальных объектов и процессов сохранять и генерировать определенное состояние, которое в различных формах реальной энергии может передаваться от одного объекта к другому; степень, мера организации объекта (системы).<...> There is no physical interpretation of information at all ... "[13]. Сложность точного определения информации отражает методологическую неопределенность понятия количества информации, на что указывает А.Н. Колмогоров [14], рассматривая три подхода к ее определению: комбинаторный, вероятностный и алгоритмический. Количество информации обычно выражается в битах. Считается [41], что средняя информационная емкость человеческого мозга составляет 107 бит, а информационного общества в целом – 1025 бит. Такие расчеты не корректны, потому что они не отражают системную иерархическую структуру живых систем, элементы которых имеют разные измерения. Например, даже в структуре хромосомы присутствуют элементы разных измерений: генетический уровень системной организации соответствует ДНК, а протеомный уровень – теломерам и гистонам.
Интеграционно-ингрессионная система организации обучения* (2011) [36] (от лат. integratio – укрупнение, объединение в одно целое, ingressio – вход, вхождение и … система организации обучения) – определение технологии для обеспечения логической и семантической связи предметов обучения на всех этапах этого процесса. Начало презентации нового учебного материала на следующем занятии должно стать логическим и семантическим «мостом» от предыдущей темы к теме новой учебной дисциплины. В отличие от общепринятой практики организации учебного процесса, эта технология не вызывает турбулентности в лимбической системе, что обеспечивает лучшее усвоение учебного материала и предотвращение невротизации учащихся.
Invasive♫ (от лат. in – внутри, vadere – идти) – определение процесса проникновения в систему с большим или меньшим нарушением целостности ее границы с внешней средой. Он обозначает способ введения в организм или удаления из него чего-либо для научных, диагностических или терапевтических целей, сопровождающийся нарушением целостности кожи или слизистой оболочки. Соответственно, при неинвазивных процедурах нарушения целостности не происходят. Например, гормональные агенты могут быть инъецированы, то есть поступить в организм инвазивно, но могут быть доставлены другими способами, например, с помощью применения мази, то есть неинвазивно. Инвазивную природу могут проявлять некоторые биологические процессы. Например, прорастание раковой опухоли в соседние органы и ткани является инвазивным процессом.
Knowledge♫ – определение продукта отражения отношений реальности в мышлении человека. Знание нельзя получить и невозможно передать другому человеку. Знание можно только создать. Оно атрибутировано сознанием человека из собственного опыта или при обучении. Человек может лишь отправлять и получать информацию. Повышение уровня систематизации полученной информации облегчает задачу сознания преобразовать ее в знания. Согласно К. Шеннону (C. Shannon), мерой неопределенности знания о чем-либо является энтропия, а средством увеличения знания является сообщение [60]. Некоторые формы и элементы реальности имеют трансцендентную сущность, потому что они непостижимы для исчерпывающей последовательной формализации из-за крайней сложности и неопределенности системы, отсутствия необходимого концептуального аппарата и языка. Последнее обстоятельство является решающим согласно второй теореме о неполноте и непротиворечивости формальных систем К. Гëделя (K. Gödel). Постепенное понимание сложных систем с высоким уровнем неопределенности возможно, но этот процесс бесконечен.
Уровень системной организации информационных механизмов живого (УСО)* (1986) [18] – понятие, выражающее отношение в иерархии основных атрибутивных элементов сложной системы. Каждый уровень системной организации живого (УСО) соответствует своему базовому механизму биологической памяти, возникшему на следующем этапе системного метаморфоза живого. Каждый филогенетически последующий УСО сохраняет в своей системной структуре в виде подсистем более низкого ранга и порядка, все системные элементы филогенетически предшествующего УСО. В.В. Рево выделил (1986) пять филогенетических стадий, соответственно – пять УСО. Каждый из них обозначается римскими цифрами, от I УСО – это филогенетически наиболее древней формы системной организации жизни до V УСО – представленного человеком (Homo sapiens L.) – филогенетически последним приобретением жизни. Оценка момента появления базового информационного механизма живого (УСО) является условной, поскольку сегодня принят непрерывный линейный масштаб времени, в то время как каждый филогенетический этап имеет свою метрику времени. Нам не известны эти размерности, следовательно, невозможно назначить для каждой из них определенный момент времени по линейной шкале. Несомненно одно, впереди – вторая метафаза системного метаморфоза жизни, которая принесет как новые формы жизни, так и новые болезни [28].
I УСО * – обозначение первого уровня системной организации информационных механизмов жизни. Это один из пяти типов памяти живой материи. Филогенетически, это самая древняя форма системной организации жизни, которая появилась (по оценкам, согласно линейной непрерывной шкале) около 3,5-3,8 миллиардов лет т. н. Базовый механизм этого УСО представлен в живых системах всех уровней организации молекулой белка в спонтанной обратимой ультравысокочастотной (10-11-10-13 с) конформационной динамике (гидратация⇄дегидратация) (УВЧКД). С точки зрения количества конформаций (включая различные формы и степени), УВЧКД является наиболее распространенной системой биологической памяти в живых существах. Основной механизм УВЧКД определяет феноменологию многих процессов в системах всех филогенетически последующих уровней организации. Этот УСО соответствует базовым формам жизни. Когда появилось первое живое существо, была получена форма, заряд гидратной оболочки которой был более мощным благодаря большему запасу электронов [48]. А. Л. Чижевский в своих исследованиях (1918–1920) установил, что сохранение отрицательного заряда является фундаментальным атрибутом жизни [44]. Особое место среди первичной жизни занимали прионоподобные формы. Только эти формы жизни могут выжить в тех экстремальных условиях окружающей среды при высоких значениях ультрафиолетовой инсоляции и радиации, температуры и атмосферного давления. Способность к информационному катализу и устойчивость прионов к денатурирующим агентам и протеолитическим ферментам также дали им решающие конкурентные преимущества. См. Системный метаморфоз.
II УСО* – определение второго уровня системной организации информационных механизмов жизни. Появился (по оценкам, согласно линейной непрерывной шкале) около 1,65 млрд. лет т. н. Представлен в живых системах всех уровней организации, начиная с тех, кто получил генофор – самый простой генетический аппарат в различных конформациях. По количеству различных форм и рангов это вторая по распространенности в живой системе биологическая память. Одноклеточные и многоклеточные водоросли, растения, простейшие, грибы соответствуют этому УСО. Ген, как основной информационный механизм этого УСО, определяет феноменологию многих процессов в системах всех филогенетически последующих уровней организации. См. Системный метаморфоз.
III УСО* – определение третьего уровня системной организации информационных механизмов жизни. Базовый механизм этого УСО появился (оценка, согласно линейной непрерывной шкале) около 650 миллионов лет т. н. Он представлен на всех уровнях системной организации, начиная от первых живых систем, имеющих в своей структуре одну нервную клетку или набор нервных клеток (в виде сети, узлов) доцефального уровня организации. Этот УСО представляют Cnidarians и Ctenophores (кишечнополостные), моллюски (кроме кальмаров и осьминогов), черви, членистоногии, птицы (кроме ворон), рыбы, низшие млекопитающие. Базовый механизм III УСО определяет феноменологию многих процессов всех живых филогенетически последующих уровней организации. См. Системныйметаморфоз.
IV УСО* – определение четвертого уровня системной организации информационных механизмов живого. Он появилось (оценка согласно линейной непрерывной шкале) около 200 миллионов лет назад. Базовым системным механизмом этого УСО является развитый мозг, присущий живому цефального уровня системной организации. Этот УСО представляют высшие приматы, крысы (серые и черные), некоторые головоногие моллюски (кальмары и осьминоги), некоторые вороновые (ворон, галка, ворона), волки, некоторые вторичные млекопитающие (дельфины). Основной механизм этого УСО определяет феноменологию многих процессов в человеке, который представляет уже филогенетически следующий уровень системной организации. См. Системныеq метаморфоз.
V УСО* – определение пятого уровня системной организации информационных механизмов жиого. Это филогенетически самый молодой вид биологической памяти, который появился (по оценкам согласно линейной непрерывной шкале) около 30-40 тысяч до 1-3 миллионов лет назад. Помимо базовых механизмов предыдущих уровней системной организации, он обладает развитым сознанием, обеспечивающим системный синтез развитого мозга и внешней памяти. Только один вид – Homo sapiens L. мы относим к V УСО. См. Рис. 2. Системная модель человека. В.И. Вернадский полагал, что современный имп человека появился не позже 10-20 млн. лет т. н.
V УСО (виртуальный компонент)* – определение виртуального компонента развитого сознания. Этот системный механизм является химерой, поскольку сама системная структура сознания является его собственной виртуальной границей. Это своего рода псевдоуровень сознания. В системной структуре сознания он выполняет управляющие и регулирующие функции, в том числе обеспечивает принципиальную невозможность каких-либо преобразований своего основного системного механизма и позволяет развивать индивида только в ражиме адаптации. См. Рис. 2. Системная модель человека.
Жизнь♫ – определение формы отношений неравновесных систем разных измерений и разных метрик времени, сопровождающихся активным обменом внутри систем и систем с внешней средой через материальные, энергетические и информационные потоки в соответствии с врожденной программой, обусловленной системными метаморфозами, который обеспечивает самовоспроизведение и активно сохраняет энтропию достаточно низкого уровня.
Человек♫ – определение носителя развитого сознания. Современный человек по систематической таксономии относится к царству (Zoa, Animalia), классу (Mammalia), отряду приматов (Primates), семейству (Hominidae), роду (Homo), виду (Homo sapiens L.) Родовое и специфическое имя современного человека – Homo sapiens L. – человек разумный (от лат. homo – человек, sapiēns – разумный, знающий и L. – швед. Linné – по имени К. Линнея). В системной таксономии ребенок, рожденный от человека, приобретает системное качество Homo sapiens L. только после социализации в строго ограниченный критический период онтогенеза в течение первых 3-4 лет жизни. Лишь социальная среда обеспечивает формирование развитого сознания, где каждый объект или явление имеет знаковую абстрактную форму (слово, графический символ, фонема, графема соответственно). Формально системный статус рожденного ребенка человека до социализации соответствует четвертому уровню системной организации живого (IV УСО), и человек он только в правовом отношении. Социальная депривация для человека абсолютно недопустима на этапе социализации, относительно – на протяжении всей оставшейся жизни. В представлении Аристотеля (др.-греч. Αριστοτέλης), человек вне общества, т. е. вне социальной среды, или Бог или зверь. Модель такого человека-зверя Р. Киплинг (R. Kipling) в художественной форме дал в образе Маугли. Правда, как обычно, это был антропоморфный образ. Согласно системной классификации живого, человек представляет филогенетически самый молодой и высший уровень системной организации (V УСО) информационных механизмов жизни. Только человек способен отражать себя и окружающую среду в сознании в символической и знаковой форме, а также отражать себя в окружающей среде. Отражение в окружающей среде обеспечивает аппарат внешней памяти. Человек – это единственный вид живого существа, представляющий максимальный уровень системной организации живого. Даже модель Бога, которую формирует виртуальный компонент сознания, является антропоморфной, так как человек, согласно теореме о неполноте К. Гëделя (K. Gödel), не обладает необходимыми атрибутами, чтобы выразить систему более высокого УСО. Будущее человека как вида сегодня представляется расплывчатым, поскольку несоответствие его морального потенциала и технологических возможностей достигло критического уровня, на котором антропогенный биоцид может стать реальностью. Ускоряющаяся дивергенция социальной сферы и естественных наук только способствует этому.
Маска Гиппократа (маска ... и Ιπποκράτης, – читается как Ippokrátis) – термин, обозначающий признаки терминального состояния человека, отражающиеся на лице при тяжелых болезнях и состояниях, таких как перитонит, перфорация желудка или двенадцатиперстной кишки, истощение, бессонница и т. д., а также во время агонии. Эти симптомы включают в себя запавшие глаза, впалые щеки, острый нос, синюшный оттенок кожи с каплями пота и т. д. Такое состояние Гиппократ описал [10] в работе под названием Прогностика (Προγνωστικόν, – читается как prognostikón).
Врачебная ошибка♫ – определение действий врача, которые не соответствовали конкретным клиническим обстоятельствам, вызвав непреднамеренное ухудшение состояния или смерть пациента. Формулярный принцип работы врача как будто бы должен был предотвратить врачебную ошибку, но феноменологическое содержание современной медицины не может способствовать этому по определению.
Медицина♫ (от лат. medicus – медицинский) – определение сферы социальной практики, призванной разрабатывать и развивать познавательную базу и внедрять на практике эффективные технологии управления болезнями. Медицина в принятом определении – это «область науки и практической деятельности, направленной на сохранение и укрепление здоровья людей, профилактику и лечение заболеваний» [6]. Эта формулировка неверна, поскольку термин «здоровье» является условным, он не имеет содержания, а лечение болезней основано на попытках влиять на их проявления, а не на системный механизм и программы развития. Определение здоровья в словарях XX века, как правило, отсутствует. Медицина продолжает бороться с болезнями, но не пытается контролировать программы этих явлений Природы. Следовательно, она способен лишь временно компенсировать те грубые анатомические или функциональные поражения органов пациентов, которые заполняют больницы [1]. Этой оценке более 80 лет. Метамедицина изменит эту ситуацию.
Метамедицина♫ (от греч. μετα- – префикс в значении после, через, – читается как meta- и от лат. medicus – врачебный, целительный) – определение междисциплинарной базы медицины в разработке системной информационной парадигмы. Метамедицина – это область как институциональной, так и специальной практики, где общая медицина обеспечивает управление симптомами болезней, а специальная медицина – управление программами этих явлений. Метамедицина представлена более подробно во второй части книги «Пролегомены будущей метамедицины».
Метаморфоз♫ (от греч. μεταμόρφωσις – преобразование, превращение, – читается как metamórphōsis, от μετα- – префикс в значении после, через, – читается как meta-, μορφή – форма, фигура, – читается как morfí) (биол.) – понятие, выражающее адаптивный механизм трансформации строения организма большинства групп беспозвоночных и некоторых позвоночных животных, при котором личинка превращается во взрослую особь. Учение о метаморфозе было сформулировано (1790) Дж. Гëте (J.W. von Goethe). Этот процесс регулируется гормонами. Он связан с резким изменением образа жизни животного в филогенезе, например, с переходом от воды к наземной жизни. Переход морских организмов к жизни в пресной воде и на суше привел к потере личиночных стадий развития. Метаморфоз у растений связан с изменением функций или условий функционирования, что вызывает изменения основных органов в онтогенезе. Например, истинный метаморфоз с превращением одного органа в другой с изменением формы и функции можно наблюдать на многих травянистых растениях, когда в течение неблагоприятного периода постепенно отмирает наземный побег, переходящий в корневище, луковицу, клубнелуковицу. Метаморфоз принципиально отличается от онтогенеза. Основное отличие состоит в том, что метаморфозы не сопровождаются возникновением базовых механизмов новых уровней системной организации жизни. Метаморфоз по Гëте определяет только морфологические изменения. Внезапное появление на следующем этапе филогенеза нового базового информационного механизма носит стохастический характер и характеризует именно системный метаморфоз. В философии и синергетике метаморфоз – это понятие, выражающее переход состояния объекта или явления в его противоположность. Например, у Дж. Гëте:
      «Часть силы той, что без числа
      Творит добро всему желая зла" [8].
Или у Г. Гегеля (G. Hegel) «Все конечное, вместо того чтобы быть прочным и окончательным, наоборот, изменчиво и преходяще <…> будучи в себе самом другим, выходит за пределы того, что оно есть непосредственно, и переходит в свою противоположность» [34]. См. Системный метаморфоз.
Метанаука♫ (от греч. μετα- – префикс в значении после-, через-, – читается как meta, и ... наука) – определение междисциплинарной базы наук в рамках развития парадигмы.
Метрика временна́я♫ (от греч. μετρική – метрика, – читается как metrikí, от μετρων – мера, размер, оценивать, калибровать, – читается как metron и ... временна́я) – концепция, выражающая фундаментальную особенность определенного пространственно-временного континуума. Например, определенная стадия филогенеза определяет особые свойства шкалы времени жизни, появившейся на этой стадии. В.В. Рево выделил (1986) пять этапов системного метаморфоза живого, каждый из которых имеет свою метрику времени, отличающуюся от метрики времени других стадий филогенеза [23]. Это явление проявляется в феномене «сжатия времени» для жизненных процессов и явлений, происходящих в живых системах каждой последующей стадии филогенеза по сравнению с предыдущей стадией.
Мимикрия антигенная (mimicry – имитация, маскировка от греч. μιμητικός – подражательный (-ое), – читается как mimitikós, от греч. ἀντι- – префикс, обозначает противоположное, направленное против чего-либо, – читается как anti, γένος – род, происхождение, – читается как gènos) – понятие, обозначающее состояние, которое проявляется «... наличием сходных структур у хозяина и паразита, представленного молекулами разного генетического происхождения» [42].
Многокаузальность (от multi- и лат. causa – причина, предлог, связи) – термин, обозначающий многопричинность. Он подменяет незнание системной природы какого-либо явления. Так, рак представляют как многокаузальный процесс, тогда как его причина одна – активация врожденной программы этой болезни у человека. Она срабатывает в соответствии с биопатотипом в определенном возрасте конкретного субъекта или раньше вследствие внешнего инициирования, например, при воздействии канцерогенных факторов. Метамедицина позволяет решить проблему многокаузальности.
Негэтропийный резерв* (2001) [29] (от лат. negātīvus – отрицательный, от греч. έντροπία – поворот, трансформация, – читается как éntropia, и ... резерв организма) – (биол.) термин, обозначающий систему хранения врожденных программ болезней, каждая из которых, увеличивая разнообразие в организме при своем развитии, обеспечивает негэнтропийный эффект.
Негэнтропия (от лат. negātīvus – отрицательный, от греч. έντροπία – поворот, трансформация, – читается как éntropia) – термин, обозначающий отрицательную энтропию. Основной негэнтропийный эффект в термодинамических процессах обеспечивается рассеянием получаемой от Солнца энергии, деградирующей в процессе жизнедеятельности. Такой эффект в информационных процессах обеспечивается информацией, получаемой в процессе жизнедеятельности. Количественный показатель информации совпадает с отрицательной энтропией. В открытых системах, например, в живых организмах, благодаря материальным, энергетическим и информационным потокам в неравновесной среде, согласованное поведение подсистем обеспечивает уменьшение энтропии и увеличение степени упорядоченности системы, ее самоорганизацию. Таким образом, чтобы уменьшить энтропию живой системы, то есть обеспечить негэнтропийный эффект, живое существо использует все три потока бытия: материальные потоки (через метаболизм с последующим избавлением от конечных продуктов метаболизма), энергетические потоки (через потребление высокоорганизованной энергии пирофосфатных связей с последующим рассеянием деградировавшей энергии), информационные потоки (через потребление информации из внутренних структур организма и окружающей среды). Рациональная организация этих потоков является основным условием поддержки гомеостаза.
Нейродинамика♫ (от греч. νεύρο – нерв, – читается как névro, δυναμικός (ж. р. δυναμική) – мощный, сильный, – читается как dynamikós) – определение дисциплины, изучающей феноменологию, структуру, основные системные механизмы организации и управления динамическими иерархическими живыми системами третьего уровня системной организации (см. III УСО). Предметной областью нейродинамики является сложная иерархическая система протеомного, генетического и нейронального (доцефального) уровня системной организации живого и система филогенетически более молодого УСО, в которой III УСО представлен в подсистемных рангах разных порядков. Метод нейродинамики общенаучный аксиоматический и дедуктивный. Инструмент нейродинамики представляет собой инструменты протединамики, генодинамики, нейродинамики, биодинамики, системной инженерии. Язык нейродинамики представляет языки системной инженерии, протединамики, генодинамики, нейродинамики и психодинамики. Каждый из них является подсистемой биодинамики соответствующего порядка. Концептуальный аппарат нейродинамики представляет терминологический тезаурус материальных и абстрактных систем в диапазоне от информатики и неравновесной термодинамики до протединамики, генодинамики, нейродинамики и психодинамики. Необходимость использования психодинамических ресурсов обусловлена ​​требованиями второй теоремы К. Гёделя (K. Gödel) о неполноте.
Нейропатотип* (2002) [29] (от греч. νευρών – нерв, – читается как nevrón, παθος – страсть, страдание, – читается как pathos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение системопатии, программы болезней которых отражают основные механизмы системной организации живого третьего уровня (III УСО) и являются частью системы нейропатий См. Системная бинарная классификация болезней.
Нейропатия♫ (от греч. νευρών – нерв, – читается как nevrón, др.-греч. πάφεια - – путь от πάσχω – страдать, терпеть, – читается как páscho) – определение группы синдромов, ведущим симптомокомплексом которого является нарушение работы структур и функциональных систем организма на третьем уровне системной организации живого (III УСО) Проявления нейропатии вызваны повреждением периферических нейронов и нервов факторами различной природы. При невропатии отсутствуют признаки развития программ патогномоничных изменений базовых системных механизмов III УСО, характерных для неврозов.
Неврозы♫ (от греч. νεύρο – нерв, – читается как névro и -όςις – суффикс, означающий медленно развивающееся патологическое состояние, – читается как -ōsis) – определение болезней, базовый механизм которых относится к третьему уровню системной организации живого (III УСО). Число нозологических форм, связанных с неврозами, меньше, чем у генозов, но больше, чем у филогенетически более молодой группы энцефалозов (см. Энцефалозы). Большинство неврозов все еще ожидает своей идентификации. Примеры неврозов: язвенная болезнь желудка, моче- и желчнокаменная болезнь, пиелонефрит и др. Нейроморфозы представляют собой особую группу неврозов. См. Системная бинарная классификация болезней.
Neurotype* (2001) [29] (от греч. νευρών – нерв, – читается как nevrón, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение совокупности основных признаков живого третьего уровня системной организации живого (III УСО), определяемой нейроном, сетью нейронов (цефальный этап филогенеза). Внутрисистемный нейротип реализуется на уровне подсистем в структуре систем вышележащего УСО, т. е. на УСО следующего этапа филогенеза.
Нозология♫ (от греч. νοσολογία – нозология, – читается как nosología, от νοσος – болезнь, – читается как nosos, λογία – говорящий, выразительный, – читается как logía) – 1) это термин, обозначающий учение о «заболеваниях и их классификации» [45]. 2) Нозология – это синекдоха термина «нозологическая форма» (син. нозологическая единица) – «определенное заболевание, изолированное на основании установленной этиологии и патогенеза и (или) характерной клинико-морфологической картины; единичная номенклатура и классификация заболеваний» [46]. Термин нозологическая форма в данном изложении является неправильным, поскольку он не отражает системное содержание конкретной болезни как естественного программного процесса.
Нозена* (2018) (от греч. νοσος – болезнь, – читается как nosos, ένα – один, – читается как éna) – термин, обозначающий любую нозологическую форму как объект дробного топологического измерения, который является подсистемным элементом системопатии или биопатотипа и входит в эти группы.
Палеопатология♫ (от греч. παλαιός – древний, – читается как palaiós, πάθος – страдание, стасть, – читается как páthos, λόγος – слово, разум, учение, – читается как lógos) – определение дисциплины, предназначенной для изучения особенностей развития болезней у живых организмов на этапах развития жизни на Земле, т. е. у филогенетических предшественников человека [29]. Специальный раздел палеопатологии должен изучать этиопатогенетические особенности болезней в соответствии с уровнями системной организации используемых моделей. Таким образом, протеозы должны быть изучены на моделях живых белков, генозы на живых организмах, у которых нет нервного аппарата, неврозы на живых организмах с нервным аппаратом на доцефальном уровне системной организации, энцефалозы на моделях с развитым мозгом, френолозы на имеющихся клинических материалах, посколько использовать человека в качестве объекта для экспериментов невозможно по многим причинам. Общественные науки также можно изучать только как стохастические явления, поскольку их причинные механизмы имеют трансцендентную природу.
Парадигма♫ (от греч. παράδειγμα – пример в смысле поучительного, – читается как parádeigma) – понятие, выражающее исходную концепцию в динамике научного объяснения системы базовых представлений об организации вселенских отношений (от латинского универсума – мира целого, вселенной) в определенный исторический период. Например, первичность материи, вторичность сознания и т. д. В философию науки это понятие ввел (1962) Т. Кун (T. Kuhn). Парадигма наряду с понятийным аппаратом и терминологическим тезаурусом является необходимым компонентом познавательного и творческого ресурса семиосферы человека. Парадигма медицины не изменилась со времен Аристотеля (др.-греч. Αριστοτέλης, 384-322 до н.э.), указывая лишь на внешнюю причину любых неблагоприятных явлений и Парацельса (лат. Paracelsus, настоящее имя Hohenheim, Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Bombastus von, 1493 -1541), который считал, что болезнь – это сорняк, который нужно вырвать из организма. Системная информационная парадигма выводит медицину на новый технологический уровень. См. Метамедицина.
Патоген♫ (от греч. πάθος – страдание, страсть, – читается как páthos, γενέζις – рождение, происхождение, – читается как genézis), син. возбудитель – термин, который обозначает мотивирующий фактор случайного или регулярного, обычно программно организованного процесса в косной или живой системе. В части медицины, которая изучает инфекционные болезни, возбудитель является фактором, ответственным за триаду Коха, согласно которой критерии для привязки болезни к определенному микроорганизму таковы: доказать наличие данного микроорганизма при данной болезни, чтобы получить ее чистую культуру, с которой вызывать болезнь в эксперименте. Так, вид микобактерий Mycobacterium tuberculosis (M. t.), открытый (1882) Р. Кохом (R. Koch), был однозначно идентифицирован как возбудитель туберкулеза. Сегодня не следует быть столь категоричным по отношению к этому микроорганизму, поскольку есть все основания выделить хотя бы две формы этой болезни, распространение которой в последние десятилетия достигло масштабов пандемии. Туберкулез как геноз является наиболее агрессивной и наименее многочисленной из этих форм, при которой М. т. является основным системообразующим фактором. Другой формой является невроз, при котором М. т. это вторичный фактор. Это лишь подсистемный элемент первого порядка в системной структуре невротической формы туберкулеза. Хотя для обеих форм туберкулеза условия триады Коха выполняются, базовый механизм для них различен, что необходимо учитывать при организации профилактики и лечения. Эти обстоятельства сегодня не учитываются.
Патогенез♫ (от греч. πάθος – страдание, страсть, – читается как páthos, γενέζις – рождение, происхождение, – читается как genézis) – термин, обозначающий: 1) учение об общих и базовых признаках и моделях развития болезненных состояний человека, например, синдромов, системопатий и т. д.); 2) механизм развития любого болезненного состояния: синдром, системопатия и др.
Патогномоничный (от греч. πάθος – страдание, страсть, – читается как páthos, γνώμων – указатель, норматив, жезл солнечных часов, – читается как gnómon) – определение наиболее характерного признака определенной болезни.
Патология♫ (от греч. πάθος – страдание, страсть, – читается как páthos, λόγος – слово, разум, учение, – читается как lógos) – термин, обозначающий отклонение от популяционного стандарта биопатотипа в сторону более ранней или более поздней стадии развития одной или нескольких болезней у данного человека [20].
Патомимикрия межсистемная* (2003) [31] (от греч. πάθος – страдание, страсть, – читается как páthos, и … mimicry – подражание, маскировка с греческого μιμητικός – подражательный, – читается как mimitikós, лат. префикс inter- – между-, среди-, от греч. σύστημα – целое, составленное из частей, – читается как sýstima) – концепция, выражающая феноменологическую идентичность этиопатогенеза болезней, имеющих другой базовый системный механизм, но ошибочно приписываемых одной нозологической форме. Например, «туберкулез» означает две болезни различного системного механизма. Наиболее тяжелой из них является хроническая инфекционная болезнь из группы генозов, другой является невроз, когда инфекционный агент проявляет себя только как подсистемный компонент. Необходимость в различном подходе к каждой из этих форм медицина не учитывает.
Патомимикрия внутрисистемная* (2003) [31] (от греч. πάθος – страдание, страсть, – читается как páthos, и … mimicry, подражание, маскировка с греческого μιμητικός – подражательный, – читается как mimitikós, лат. префикс intra- – внутри-, от греч. σύστημα – целое, составленное из частей, – читается как sýstima) – концепция, которая выражает феноменологическое доминирование этиопатогенеза болезни, имеющей филогенетически предшествующий базовый системный механизм. Например, прион, представляющий протеомный уровень системной организации (I УСО), проявляется на филогенетически более высоком уровне системной организации, например, на генетическом. Феноменология подсистемного элемента доминирует в данном конкретном случае в окружающей среде базового механизма УСО, подавляя его. Пример – болезнь Альцгеймера, при которой системный патогномоничный признак – прион определяет семиотический паттерн энцефалозов.
Патия♫ (от греч, πάφεια – -патия, – читатся как páfeia, от πάσχω – страдать, терпеть, – читается как páscho) – суффикс, использование которого вместе с названием соответствующего базового системного элемента (белка, гена и т. д.) указывает на проявление устойчивого болезненного состояния живого того или иного уровня системной организации, но это не специфическая нозологическая форма, например, генопатия, энцефалопатия и т. д.
Пациент♫ (от лат. patiens – пациент) – определение лица, которому оказывается профессиональная медицинская помощь. «Patience – medecine des pauvres» (фр. «Терпение – медицина бедных»), говорил герой рассказа И.А. Бунина «В Париже» (1940). «Очень грустная medicine», – согласилась героиня.
Паттерн болезни* (2009) [34] – термин, обозначающий структурную особенность системной совокупности причинно-следственных и качественных связей между различными болезнями организма, выступающей в качестве закономерности.
Персональный медицинский сертификат♫ (1991) [24] (от лат. personalem – личный, medicus – лечебный, целительный, от фр. сертификат, от лат. certus – верно, надежно, точно) – термин, обозначающий системный медицинский документ, в котором представлены все доступные и предсказуемые болезни конкретного человека, а также отдельные пошаговые терапевтические и оздоровительные и профилактические программы. Вторая часть этого термина используется потому, что его смысл знаком населению. В.В. Рево – автор термина «Сертификат здоровья» (1991) дезавуировал этот термин (от фр. desavouer – в этом контексте отрицает предыдущее определение или толкование чего-либо) из-за условности понятия «здоровье», не имеющего содержания.
Феноэнцефалотип* (2001) [29] (от греч. φάίνω – показываю, являю, раскрываю, – читается как pháinō, εγκέφαλος – головной мозг, – читается как enkéfalos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение энцефалотипа, реализуемого в условиях окружающей среды.
Феногенотип* (2001) [29] (от греч. φάίνω – показываю, являю, раскрываю, – читается как pháinō, γένος – род, происхождение, – читается как gènos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение генотипа, реализуемого в условиях окружающей среды.
Фенонейротип* (2001) [29] (от греч. φάίνω – показываю, являю, раскрываю, – читается как pháinō, νευρών – нерв, – читается как nevrón, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение нейротипа, реализуемого в условиях окружающей среды.
Фенопатотип* (2001) [29] (от греч. φάίνω – показываю, являю, раскрываю, – читается как pháinō, παθος – страдание, страсть, – читается как pathos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение совокупности хронических болезней биопатотипа человека, проявляющихся в условиях окружающей среды.
Фенофренотип* (2001) [29] (от греч. φάίνω – показываю, являю, раскрываю, – читается как pháinō, φρήν – разум, рассудок, – читается как frín, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение френотипа, реализуемого в условиях окружающей среды.
Фенопротетип* (2001) [29] (от греч. φάίνω – показываю, являю, раскрываю, – читается как pháinō, от англ. protein от греч. πρώτος – первый, наиболее важный, – читается как prótos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение протетипа, реализуемого в условиях окружающей среды.
Феносоциотип* (2001) [29] (от греч. φάίνω – показываю, являю, раскрываю, – читается как pháinō, от лат. societās – сообщество, объединение, от греч. tύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение социотипа, реализованного в условиях среды.
Фенотип♫ (от греч. φάίνω – показываю, являю, раскрываю, – читается как pháinō, от τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение совокупности основных признаков жизни на любом уровне системной организации, обусловленной внешней средой. Понятие фенотипа ввел (1909) В. Йоханнсен (W. Johannsen) [50].
Френолозы* (2001) [29] (от греч. φρήν – разум, рассудок, – читается как frín, -ωσις – суффикс, суффикс, означающий медленное развитие патологического процесса, – читается как -osis) – определение болезней, базовый механизм которых появился на пятом этапе системного метаморфоза, чему соответствует пятый уровень системной организации жизни (V УСО). Это уровень современного человека. Номенклатура болезней, относимых к френолозам, менее репрезентативна по количеству нозологических форм, чем энцефалозы. Некоторые френолозы все еще ждут своей идентификации. Примеры френолозов – психозы. Особую группу френолозов представляют френоморфозы. См. Системная бинарная классификация болезней.
Френопатотип* (2001) [29] (от греч. φρήν – ум, разум, – читается как frín, παθος – страдание, страсть, – читается как pathos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – определение системопатий, содержание которых отражает программы болезней пятого уровня системной организации основного механизма жизни (V УСО) и входит в систему френопатий. См. Системная бинарная классификация заболеваний.
Френопатия* (2001) [29] (от греч. φρήν – ум, разум, – читается как frín, др.-греч. πάφεια – -патия от πάσχω – терпеть, страдать, – читается как páscho) – определение группы синдромов, ведущим симптомокомплексом которых является проявление нарушений на уровне структур и функциональных систем организма, относящихся к пятому уровню системной организации жизни (V УСО). Эти нарушения представляют собой девиантные формы поведения в виде нереальных фантазий (проекций), маргинального поведения. Френопатии отличаются от френолозов отсутствием признаков развития программ патогномоничных изменений основных механизмов в V УСО, характерных для болезней этого уровня системной организации. Примером франопатии являются психопатии, проявляющиеся сочетанием постоянных врожденных черт личности, которые основаны на дисбалансе психических процессов, не сопровождающихся тяжелыми психопатологическими расстройствами. Выделяют до 20 разных вариантов психопатии.
Френотип♫ (2001) [29] (от греч. φρήν – ум, разум, – читается как frín, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, образец, – читается как týpos) – форма проявления совокупности основных системных атрибутов живого пятого уровня системной организации (V УСО), определяемой развитым сознанием. При оптимистичном прогнозе внутрисистемный френотип, реализованный на подсистемном уровне, появляется в структуре живого последующих филогенетических стадий.
Филогенез♫ (от греч. φυλή – род, племя, – читается как fylí, γένεσις – рождение, происхождение, источник, – читается как génesis) –термин ввел Э. Геккель (E. Haeckel, 1866) для обозначения исторического развития живых организмов в целом и по отдельным таксономическим группам. В контексте системной парадигмы филогенез должен быть представлен как этапный процесс на пути усложнения системной организации живого. Остается вопрос: по каким причинам демон филогенза (по аналогии с демоном Максвелла) выбирает таксоны, которые способны филогенетически представлять жизнь на следующем уровне организации?
Врач-хакер* – см. биохакинг.
Врач-программолог* – см. биохакинг.
Полисемия♫ (от греч. πολυ- – префикс в значении много, комплект, – читается как poly-, σημεῖον – знак, – читается как simeion) – многозначность в интерпретации этиопатогенетических факторов болезней и терминологической избыточности, используемой при этом.    
Доклинический♫ (предлог до и ... от греч. κλινική – клиника, клинический, – читается как klinikí) – термин, обозначающий начальную стадию какой-либо болезни биопатотипа, при которой существующие методы диагностики ее не обнаруживают. На данном этапе доступна только вероятностная диагностика, возможности которой определяются отношением существующих заболеваний в синтропийных группах. Доклинический этап является следующим после донозологического этапа проявления врожденных программ хронических болезней, вызванных биопатотипом. Ранняя вторичная профилактика болезней возможна только на этой стадии их развития.
Донозологический♫ (предлог до и ... от греч. ... νοσολογία – нозология, – читается как nosología, от νοσος – болезнь, – читается как nosos, λογία – изучение, – читается как logía) – термин, обозначающий состояние активности программ хронических болезней до момента их реализации. На данном этапе доступно только вероятностное прогнозирование, возможности которого определяются отношением существующих болезней в синтропийных группах. Донозологическая стадия предшествует доклинической стадии развития врожденных программ хронических болезней в соответствии с биопатотипом. Первичная профилактика болезней возможна только на этой стадии их развития.
Профилактика♫ (от греч. προφυλακτικός – предупредительный, – читается как prophylaktikόs) – определение технологии предотвращения возможности нежелательных изменений состояния чего-либо или кого-либо. Используют следующие виды профилактики: профилактика первичная или донозологическая, направленная на предотвращение начала болезни; профилактика вторичная или доклиническая, которые должна блокировать клинические проявления болезни; профилактика третичная для предотвращения рецидива болезни; профилактика четвертичная, для предотвращения осложнений и инвалидизация больного [31]. Все четыре вида профилактики сегодня не работают, так как не учитывают базовые системные механизмы болезней и программы их развития. Кроме того, первичная профилактика невозможна по определению из-за отсутствия технологий, позволяющих предотвратить активацию программ борьбы с болезнями, которые составляют биопатотип каждого человека. Поэтому все предлагаемые методы, которые выдают за первичную профилактику являются не чем иным, как обманом.
Принцип иерархической комплементарности болезней * (1989) [29] (от лат. principum – основа в представлении чего-либо, от греч. ιερός – священный, могучий, – читается как ierós, άρχή – начало, сила, – читается как árchí, от лат. complēmentum – дополнение, завершение ... и болезней) – понятие, устанавливающее обязательное наличие филогенетических признаков старых болезней в структуре филогенетически молодых болезней. Этот принцип является частным случаем принципа иерархической взаимодополняемости материальных и абстрактных систем.
Принцип лечения (системный)* (1986) [18] (от лат. Principum – основа в представлении чего-либо, ... лечения, и от греч. σύστημα – целое, составленное из частей, – читается как sýstima) – термин, обозначающий управляющее воздействие на программу болезни и (или) системопатии внутри аппарата того же уровня биологической памяти, то есть того же уровня системной организации базового информационного механизма (УСО).
Principle of prevention (systemic) ♫ (от лат. principum – основа в представлении чего-либо, от греч. προφυλακτικός – предотвращение, – читается как prophylaktikόs, σύστημα – целое, составленное из частей, – читается как sýstima) – понятие, выражающее необходимость обеспечения контроля над программой болезни и (или) системопатии со стороны аппарата филогенетически более позднего уровня биологической памяти, т. е. более молодого уровня системной организации информационного механизма живого (УСО)
Программа (от греч. πρόγραμμα – программа, – читается как prógramma) – термин, обозначающий последовательность (план) действий при решении конкретной задачи по достижению конкретной цели. В информатике программа представляет собой описание алгоритма решения конкретной задачи, заданного на языке программирования. Программа автоматически переводится на машинный язык конкретного компьютера с помощью переводчика. Большинство природных процессов, в том числе болезней, имеют программное содержание [28]. Следует предположить (В.В. Рево, 1986-2018), что субстратом для программ борьбы с болезнями на всех уровнях организации являются волновые ипостаси белково-полипептидных ассоциаций. Возможность реального управления человек получит только тогда, когда он перейдет от технологий, ориентированных на феноменологию, к технологиям, которые могут целенаправленно влиять на программы этих процессов.
Пролегомены (от греч. προλεγόμενα – предисловие, введение, – читается как prolegómena) – термин, обозначающий любое рассуждение, приводящее к возможному представлению чего-либо, например, у И. Канта (I. Kant) «Пролегомена к любой будущей метафизике, которая может возникнуть в смысле науки» [51]. Наша публикация является прологом к будущей медицине, «которая может возникнуть в смысле науки».
Пропедевтика (от греч. προ- – предлог в смысле чего-либо предварительного, – читается как pro-, παιδεία – образование, – читается как paideía) – определение части деонтологии, включая методы клинического обследования больного и семиотики болезней, которым предшествует изучение основных клинических дисциплин при получении высшего медицинского образования.
Протединамика* (2003) [30] (от англ. protein – белок, от греч. πρώτος – первый, наиболее важный, – читается как prótos, δυναμικός (ж. р. δυναμική) – мощный, сильный, – читается как dynamikós) – дисциплина, изучающая феноменологию, структуру, основные системные механизмы организации и управления динамическими многоранговыми иерархическими живыми системами протеомного уровня системной организации. Предметной областью протединамики являются сложные системы протеомного уровня системной организации жизни (I УСО представленные в подсистемных рангах разных порядков. Научный метод – аксиоматический и дедуктивный. Ее инструмент – протеомика, биодинамика, системная инженерия. Язык протединамики – это язык неравновесной термодинамики, генодинамики, системотехники. Необходимость использования ресурсов генодинамики обусловлена ​​требованиями второй теоремы К. Гёделя (K. Gödel) о неполноте. Лингвистическое пространство представлено биодинамикой и генодинамикой. Концептуальный аппарат протединамики представляет терминологический тезаурус материальных и абстрактных систем в диапазоне от информатики и неравновесной термодинамики до протединамики и генодинамики.
Протеом (от англ. protein – белок, от греч. πρώτος – первый, самый важный, – читается как prótos, σώμα – тело, – читается как sóma) – Этот термин предложил М. Уилкинс (1994) по аналогии с геномом для белков человеческого организма.
Протеомика (от англ. protein – белок, от греч. πρώτος – первый, самый важный, – читается как prótos, σώμα – тело, – читается как sóma) – термин был впервые использован в 1995 году [61]. Общепринятое определение протеомики предполагает, что его комплекс включает первичную идентификацию белка, структурный анализ при доступе к банку данных и секвенирование. Это определение протеомики резко ограничивает область его использования, поскольку белок в спонтанной обратимой сверхвысокочастотной конформационной динамике (гидратация ⇄дегидратация) является основной формой жизни, представленной в виде подсистем различного порядка и ранга в организмах на всех уровнях системной организации. Поэтому проблема протеомики должна включать проблему исследования и практического использования материальных, энергетических и информационных особенностей белковой организации в различных конформациях.
Протеозы♫ (2001) [29] (от англ. protein – белок, от греч. πρώτος – первый, самый важный, – читается как prótos, -όςις – суффикс, означающий медленное развитие патологического процесса, – читается как -osis) – 1) определение болезней, базовым механизмом которых является протеомный уровень системной организации жизни (I УСО). Номенклатура заболеваний, связанных с протеозами, является наиболее представительной с точки зрения количества нозологических форм, большинство из которых все еще ожидают своей идентификации. Примером протеоза является сахарный диабет 1 типа, прионные заболевания и т. д. Протеморфозы – это особая группа протеозов. 2) Протеозы вне системного контекста представляют собой группу инфекционных заболеваний, главным образом кишечника, вызываемых бактериями рода Proteus. См. Системная бинарная классификация заболеваний.
Protepathotype * (2001) [29] (от англ. protein – белок, от греч. πρώτος – первый, самый важный, – читается как prótos, παθος – страдание, страсть, – читается как pathos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, – читается как týpos) – определение системопатии, чьи программы заболеваний отражают базовый механизм живого протеомного уровня системной организации (I УСО) и те, которые включены в систему протепатий См. Системная бинарная классификация заболеваний.
Protepathy * (2001) [29] (от англ. protein – белок, от греч. πρώτος – первый, самый важный, – читается как prótos, πάθηση – болезнь, – читается как páthisi) – определение группы синдромов, основной симптомокомплекс которых проявляется в нарушении работы белковых элементов в структуре аппарата на любом уровне системной организации жизни (см. I, II, III и IV УСО). Различные виды ферментопатий являются формой протепатии. Протепатии отличаются от протеозов отсутствием признаков развития программ патогномоничных изменений базовых механизмов, характерных для болезней этого уровня системной организации.
Protetype * (2001) [29] (от англ. protein – белок, от греч. πρώτος – первый, самый важный, – читается как prótos, τύπος – тип, отпечаток, форма, рисунок, – читается как týpos) – совокупность основных признаков живого протеомного уровня системной организации (I УСО), определяемая обратимой сверхвысокочастотной конформационной динамикой (гидратация-⇄дегидратация) молекулы белка. Внутрисистемный протетип представлен на подсистемном уровне в структуре филогенетически последующих систем.
Психодинамика♫ (от греч. ψυχή – духовный, – читается как psychí, δυναμικός (ж. р. δυναμική) – сильный, мощный, – читается как dynamikós), син. энцефалодинамика – определение дисциплины, изучающей феноменологию, структуру, основные системные механизмы организации и управления динамическими многоранговыми иерархическими живыми системами уровня развитого мозга (IV УСО). Предметной областью психодинамики являются сложные иерархические системы протеомного (I УСО), генетического (II УСО), нейронально-доцефального (III УСО) и цефального (IV УСО) уровней системной организации и филогенетически самой молодой системой (V УСО), в которой IV УСО представлен ​​в подсистемах разного порядка [30, 35]. Метод психодинамики является общенаучным аксиоматическим и дедуктивным. Его инструмент представляют психология, биодинамика, системная инженерия. Язык психодинамики – это язык системной инженерии, протединамики, генодинамики, нейродинамики, психодинамики и социодинамики. Концептуальный аппарат психодинамики представляет собой терминологический тезаурус материальных и абстрактных систем от информатики и неравновесной термодинамики до протединамики, генодинамики, нейродинамики, психодинамики и социодинамики. Необходимость использования ресурсов социодинамики обусловлена ​​требованиями второй теоремы К. Гёделя (K. Gödel) о неполноте.
Психопатотип – см. Энцефалопатотип.
Психопатия – см. Энцефалопатия.
Психозы♫ (от греч. ψύχωσις – психозы, – читается как psýchosis, от ψυχή – духовность, душа, разум, – читается как psychí, -ωσις – суффикс, означающий медленное развитие патологического процесса, – читается как -osis) – определение ряда психических болезней из группы френолозов. К ним относят шизофрению, маниакально-депрессивный психоз и т. д. В номенклатуре медицинских диагнозов действующей международной классификации болезней ICD-10 (1989) с периодическими обновлениями представлена ​​эклектичная смесь болезней, синдромов и состояний, что указывает на отсутствие системного порядка в понимании содержания такого естественного программного процесса, который представляет собой психоз. По этой субъективной причине нельзя ожидать заметного прогресса в понимании природы психозов, без которых не может быть успешного лечения и профилактики. Прогресс в этом отношении является тормозом и объективной причиной, которая обусловлена ​​не только высоким уровнем неопределенности психики человека как системы с нечеткими свойствами, но и принципиальной невозможностью ее полной формализации. Это следует из второй теоремы К. Гёделя (K. Gödel) о неполноте. Только системно-ориентированная тактика управления на подсистемном уровне может представлять собой альтернативу системному лечению на уровне программ психозов [31].
Психотип – см. Энцефалотип.
Качество жизни♫ – понятие, выражающее степень удовлетворения потребностей организма в целом и каждой его подсистемы на всех уровнях его собственной системной организации в условиях окружающей среды. Это определение относится ко всем организмам, включая человека. Поскольку у него есть социальная среда, он должен соответствовать и ее требованиям. Понятие «качество жизни» активно используется в рейтинге различных регионов, стран, общественно-политических систем и т. д. Однако системное содержание этого понятия сегодня не определено, и нет общепризнанной методологии его оценки. Предлагают лишь условия, при которых следует учитывать степень удовлетворения потребностей человека, исходя из собственных предпочтений и профессии авторов. Более двух тысячелетий прошло от «сада удовольствий» Эпикура (греч. Επίκουρος) до иерархической модели человеческих потребностей А. Маслоу (A. Maslow) [54], но ситуация не изменилась. Эта концепция сохраняет субъективный оценочный характер, который выражается в произвольно выбранных условных единицах. Это подтверждают приведенные примеры. К. Ферранс (C. Ferrans) и М. Пауэрс (M. Powers) из Иллинойского университета в Чикаго разработали «Индекс качества жизни (QLI)» (1984). Они рассматривают качество жизни с точки зрения показателей здоровья и функциональных характеристик, в частности, – с точки зрения психологии. Этот индекс также учитывает духовную, социальную и экономическую сферы и семью. Ноттингемский профиль здоровья (NHP) – это также экспертная система, разработанная группой исследователей из Манчестерского научного парка Galen Research Enterprise House (Великобритания) под руководством С. МакКенны (S. McKenna). Они изучают физическую активность, которая включает в себя три-пять позиций, учитывают характеристики боли, социальной изоляции, эмоциональной сферы, сна и т. д. «Обобщенная шкала оценки качества жизни» также представляет собой систему вопросников, которая разрабатывается под эгидой американского торакального общества. Европейская организация по изучению качества лечения рака работает в том же направлении. Она использует методологию анкетирования (EORTC QLQ-C30). Характер анкеты имеет также «Общая оценка благосостояния» (Великобритания) из Института труда, здравоохранения и организаций Университета Ноттингема (I-WHO). Все методы оценки качества жизни основаны на использовании набора физиологических, клинических, психологических или социальных показателей. Это эклектический, но не системный набор критериев, поэтому они по определению не могут представить содержание такого системного понятия, как качество жизни. К тому же разрабатывать критерии оценки качества жизни сложнейшего системного организма – человека, не имея при этом модели самого человека, это признак невежества. 
Рекреация♫ (от лат. recreātio – восстановление силы, оздоровление) – термин, обозначающий восстановление структур и (или) функций живых систем разных уровней морфологической организации (орган, ткань, организм, популяция, биоценоз, биосфера). Нарушение базовых системных механизмов жизни имеет необратимый характер и рекреации не подлежит. См. Смерть.
Ремиссия (от лат. remissio – уменьшение, ослабление) – термин, обозначающий исчезновение проявлений хронической болезни в любой форме в течение конечного периода времени.
Ремиссия мнимая* (2017) (от лат. remissio – уменьшение, ослабление, и ... мнимая), син. Ложная ремиссия – это определение внезапного резкого улучшения общего состояния человека за несколько часов до появления патогномоничных признаков смерти, которые может наблюдать сам пациент и окружающие. Ремиссия мнимая является своеобразной формой первой стадии агонии, когда энтропия организма превысила критический уровень, после чего постепенно развивается безвозвратный процесс умирания. См. Смерть.
Семиотика♫ (от греч. σημειωτική – семиотика, – читается как simeiotikí, от др.-греч. σημεῖον – знак, – читается как simeion), син. Семиология – это учение о происхождении и содержании знаков и знаковых систем. В медицине это представляет собой дисциплину, которая изучает наблюдательную и содержательную, но не системную феноменологию патологических процессов. Существуют крипто-, био-, зоо-, лингво-, фито-, экзо-, эндо-, этно- и другие области семиотики. Пространство знаний постоянно и регулярно расширяется. Это требует введения новых производных термина семиотика, например, семиотика сложных систем и т. д.
Семиотика вертикальная* (2004) [31] (от др.-греч. σημεῖον – знак, – читается как simeion и ... вертикальная) – раздел семиотики, который изучает происхождение и содержание знаков и систем знаков с учетом межуровневых механизмов в системной иерархической вертикали. Понятие об уровнях системной организации жизни (УСО) определяет межсистемные отношения различных типов биологической памяти с точки зрения биосемиотики. Возможности этого раздела биосемиотики резко ограничены из-за ссылки только на генетический тип биологической памяти из выделенных В.В. Рево пяти ее видов [18]. Обоснованным в этой связи является замечание Дж. Хоффмейера (1997), что у ДНК отсутствует «ключ к ее собственной интерпретации».
Semiotics horizontal ♫ (from Anc. – σημεῖον – sign, attribute, – is read as simeion and ... horizontal) – is the definition of the semiotics section that studies the origin and content of signs and sign systems with respect to the mechanisms of the systemic hierarchical organization within a certain level of the systemic organization of the living (LSO). C. Emmeche (1992) noted that "Biosemiotics deal with symbolic processes in nature in all dimensions, including <...> horizontal aspects of semiosis in the ontogenesis of organisms, in plant and animal connections and in internal signs of immune and nervous functions systems "[49]. It should be recognized that the issues of studying information processes on the phylogenetic horizon today are only in the stage of production. This problem is even more acute for the processes of inter-systemic information communication and their connection with the processes of intra-systemic communication. These processes are as complex as can be great for a person of benefit when comprehending these mechanisms.
Simultaneous ♫ (from French simultané – simultaneous) – is a term denoting the totality of any processes simultaneously occurring in something. For example, in a separate living cell, in the brain, in the computer, etc. Simultaneous development of disease programs in the form of clusters in the body is also a simultaneous process.
Socioloses * (2001) [29] (from Latin societās – community, combination, from Greek -ωσις – suffix meaning pathological condition, disease, – is read as -osis) – is the definition of diseases, the basic mechanism of which determines the virtual component of the developed consciousness (V LSO). An example of socioloses is various kinds of mass traumatism. Sociomorphoses are a special group of socioloses. See Systemic binary classification of diseases.
Sociopathotype * (2001) [29] (from Latin societās – community, combination, παθος – passion, suffering, illness, – is read as pathos, τύπος – type, imprint, form, pattern, – is read as týpos) – is the definition of systemopathy, whose diseases programs reflect the basic mechanisms of the living virtual component of the advanced consciousness (V LSO) and those included in the system of sociopathies. See Systemic binary classification of diseases.
Sociopathy ♫ (2001) [29] (from Latin societās – community, combination, πάθηση – disease, – is read as páthisi) – is the definition of a group of syndromes, the leading symptom-complex of which is manifested at the level of structures and functional systems of the organism, representing the virtual component of the advanced consciousness (V LSO). These are deviant forms of behavior in the form of unreal fantasies (projecting), marginal status, accompanied by the highest degree of pleasure and satisfaction, including pathological predilections, including drug addiction and alcoholism. Sociopathy from socioloses is distinguished by the absence of signs of the development of programs of pathognomonic changes in the basic mechanisms of V LSO, characteristic of diseases of this level of systemic organization.
Sociotype * (2001) [29] (from Latin societās – community, combination, from Greek τύπος – imprint, form, sample, – is read as týpos) – is a concept reflecting the totality of basic features of the living virtual form of the advanced consciousness (V LSO). Intrasystem sociotype is a sociotype realized at the subsystemic level in the structure of systems of overlying (phylogenetically younger) levels of systemic organization.
Surgery of consciousness * (2003) [31] (from Greek χειρουργική – surgery, violent mode of action, – is read as cheirourgikí, from χέρι – hand, – is read as chéri, δημιουργός – creator, – is read as dimiourgós and ... consciousness) – is the definition of technological methods for the structural transformation (resection, implantation, psychoplastics, etc.) of different brain sections [31]. For this can using individual verbal or non-verbal (surgical, technical, chemical, etc.) methods for a limited time (from seconds to some hours). The use of the term psychosurgery in this context is not correct due to only a semantic coincidence with the term "surgery of consciousness", since it is just about consciousness as a social attribute of the person, and not medical. See therapy of consciousness.
Symptom-complex ♫ (from Greek σύμπτωμα – symptom, sign, indication, – is read as symptoma, from Latin com-plex – closely related) – is the definition of a stable combination of a group of symptoms reflecting the phenomenology of the basic mechanism of a particular nosological form or different nosological forms, but one level of systemic organization (LSO).
Symptom pathognomonic (from Greek σύμπτωμα is a coincidence, a sign, – is read as sýmptōma, παθος – passion, suffering, disease, – is read as pathos, from Anc. γνώμων – pointer, – is read as gnómon) – is the definition of a symptom unique for this disease.
Syndrome ♫ (from Anc. συνδρομή – concourse, congestion of signs of disease, – is read as syndrome from συν- – preposition in the meaning of c-, co, δρόμος – path, movement, – is read as drómos), syn. symptom-complex – is the definition of a set of symptoms with a common etiopathogenesis, presented as "an independent nosological form, stage of a disease or a combination of symptoms united by a single pathogenesis" [46]. I.V. Davydovsky wrote about S. "in pathology and the clinic <...> as a typical combination of organ-pathological disorders" [11]. The syndrome is also defined as "a combination of symptoms and (or) symptoms that form a distinctive clinical picture, indicative of a particular disorder" [55]. Syndrome by V.V. Revo (2004) [31] is a non-systemic concept that denotes a stable set of symptoms that do not belong to the same disease and manifest the effect of some causative factor that has an external or internal nature. For example, dry eye syndrome, compression syndrome, adaptive cider, etc.
Syntropy clusters * (2009) (from Greek σύν- – prefix, meaning simultaneity, interaction, – is read as sýn, τρόπος – direction, path, mode of action, – is read as trópos, and … cluster) – is a concept denoting stable group (di-, tri-, quadratic, ..., multiplet) combinations of symptoms in symptom-complexes, syndromes and in nosological forms, as well as stable group combinations of nosological forms in biopathotypes.
Syntropy ♫ (from Greek σύν- – prefix, meaning simultaneity, interaction, – is read as sýn, τρόπος – direction, path, mode of action, – is read as trópos) – is a term denoting regularly occurring stable group combinations of some phenomena, or signs in them.
System ♫ (from Greek σύστημα – an integer composed of parts, – is read as sýstima) – is the definition of any natural object, for example, a living organism that meets the conditions of structural and functional integrity and order and has a particular property specific to the system. So, the main property of the system is postulated – integrity. Live is always a complex system. Cosmic (inanimate, artificial) is always a simple system, which can be even large, but never complicated.
Systemic concept of the development of information mechanisms of the living * (1986) [18], syn. the concept of the levels of the systemic organization of information mechanisms of the living (LSO) – is a form of presentation of the systemic metamorphosis of the living at the stages of phylogenesis as the new levels of the systemic organization of the information mechanism (LSO), each of which is a fundamentally new type of the biological memory system.
Systemic medicine * (1991) [25] (from Greek σύστημα – whole, composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, from Latin medicus – medical, curative) – is a term proposed for initiating attention to the systemic synthesis of the main traditional and modern trends medicine within the framework of the systemic information paradigm (V.V. Revo, 1986). It was promptly picked up, various organizational structures appeared under this name, however, without any hints of systemic nature, so the author disavowed it. Since 1992, systemic medicine has been presented (Zeng B.J.) as an interdisciplinary research area in which a person is viewed as an integrated whole built on biochemical, physiological and ecological interactions according to the principles of genomics, behavior and the patient's environment. Here we see only an eclectic set of heterogeneous criteria, but not a systemically organized hierarchy that is linked to a single structural and functional integrity. Even A. Vesalius (1543) represented Man as an organo-morphological whole. Therefore, the epithet "systemic" from the name of medicine should be deleted as redundant, since it is an interdisciplinary field of activity and systemic by definition. At the same time, forecasting, diagnosis, treatment, prevention and modeling of diseases should be performed using the systems analysis tools. The subject matter with which medicine deals is a specific disease in the systemic structure of a given synthropic cluster. The multiplicity of disease programs that develop simultaneously in the body, having a different phylogenetic, is a serious problem for medicine. She is still far from her decision. In addition, the person himself is a system with fuzzy properties with an extremely high level of uncertainty. This requires doctors to use the tools of systems analysis. However, modern medical education does not provide this.
Systemic metamorphosis * (2015) [38] (from Greek σύστημα – an integer composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, preposition μετά- in meaning change, beyond, – is read as metá, μορφή – form, figure, view, – is read as morfi, -ωσις – suffix denoting state or condition such as …, – is read as osis) – is a concept, expressing the main principle of phylogenesis, according to which each of its stages is characterized by the appearance of living forms with a fundamentally new invariant basic information mechanism. See fig. 1.
   I LSO           II LSO                III LSO
                          
IV LSO                                                                 V LSO
Legend:                                                                                                               
- subsystem of basic rank              I LSO – Protein (live) in hydrated shell
- subsystem 1-st order                II LSO – Genetic apparatus
- subsystem 2-nd order               III LSO – Neuron, network of neurons
- subsystem 3-th order               IV LSO – Advanced brain
- subsystem 4-th order                V LSO – Advanced consciousness
 
Roman numerals indicate the levels of the systemic organization of living Nature and Its basic information mechanisms
 
Fig. 1. Stages of Systemic Metamorphosis of Living Nature [59].
In contrast to homeorhesis, the subsequent forms of living under systemic metamorphosis retain the basic systemic mechanisms of the preceding forms. Unlike evolution and homeorhesis, systemic metamorphosis is transcendental in nature and does not have intermediate forms, because between organisms of different levels of systemic organization they are impossible, for example, between microorganisms, which we attribute to the living genetic level of systemic organization (II LSO) and insects – III LSO, between amphibians – is a living III LSO and higher primates – this is a living IV of the LSO, etc. The number of large taxonomic groups with a new basic information apparatus that appeared at each new stage of phylogenesis decreases exponentially compared to the previous stage. Thus, systemic metamorphosis is both a reduction and productive process, when the emergence of new forms of the living, having a basic systemic mechanism of a higher level of organization, increases the systemic diversity of the living biosphere, thereby reducing its entropy. J.W. von Goethe (1788-1795) presented in his observations the metamorphosis of plants and animals as various variants of the constant development of certain morphological structures of the whole from some initial form – "proto-plant " for plants and "proto-animal" for animals. V.F. Turchin [43] proposed in the 70s of the XX century close to a systemic metamorphosis "the theory of metasystemic transitions."
According to this theory, the transition to a higher level of the systemic hierarchy is due to the accumulation of some critical "development potential", which causes the emergence of a "new management mechanism" in the systemic structure of the previous level. It, in turn, is included as a subsystem in the systemic structure of the next level, etc. This kind of systemic transformation is considered as a phase transition. This notion of a "new management mechanism" is incorrect, because it is not new to a living system. It represents the immanent quality of it, since it exists initially in the very structure of the living at all levels of the systemic organization, where it is a virtual boundary. It blocks the chance or strong-willed possibility of transition of the system to a new, phylogenetically next, LSO. The reverse process is also impossible according to the law of Dollo. Blocking can remove the external to some part of the living impulse, allowing the organisms of the new LSO to appear. The nature of this impulse as fundamental in its content is transcendental. Systemic metamorphosis assumes a sudden transformation of the systemic structure of the living organism to a newly acquired level of the systemic organization of the information mechanism, which does not have a long duration. There are no predictors for such a transition. Such a transformation corresponds to a first-order phase transition. However, only elements of the previous stage of phylogeny are included in the structure of the organisms of the new LSO in the status of subsystems by a rank lower than they had at the previous systemic level. Systemic metamorphosis does not require the existence of transitional forms. Transitional constructions of the basic element of the living between the genetic apparatus and the neuron in Nature are not and cannot be by definition. The decrease in the number of new forms of living that appear at the next phylogenetic stage compensates for the appearance of additional degrees of freedom in them. The first metaphase of the systemic metamorphosis of living Nature terminates [28].
Systemic Model of Man * (from Greek σύστημα – the whole composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, from Latin modulus – measure, model and ... Man) – is the definition of the first systemic, dichotomous, information model of Man. See Fig. 2. The systemic model includes six internal subsystemic elements, three on each side. These elements (one on each side of the model) appeared in animals with an advanced brain (IV LSO), which for the first time in the history of the living received the apparatus of self-consciousness. This suggests that the work of this device is provided by newly acquired elements of the internal systemic structure. Since these systemic elements represent a protein, in the work of consciousness it is he who plays a decisive role. This model represents a person who has been socialized. Subsystemic elements of the internal pyramid appear only in the process of socialization. These are the only elements of the systemic structure of Man that are absent at birth. The number of these elements is invariant, but the quality of each of them depends on the social maturity of the person. The society stimulates the appearance of these elements in the first 3-4 years after birth, but they mature and develop depending on the internal imperative on the principle of positive feedback.
 
Legend:
I. n = 16     
II.  n = 8
III. n = 4
IV. n = 2
V.  n = 1
  Σn = 31
 
- subsystem of basic rank
- subsystem 1-st order
- subsystem 2-nd order
- subsystem 3-th order
- subsystem 4-th order
  
 
     
      left side             right side
Roman numerals indicate the levels of the systemic organization (LSO) of the basic information mechanisms of the living; n = number of subsystems of this LSO in the system V LSO; Σn = total number of subsystems in the system. The basic systemic mechanism I LSO – represents the protein molecule in reversible ultrahigh-frequency conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration), II LSO – gene, III LSO – neuron, neuronal network (precephalic level), IV LSO – advanced brain, V LSO – advanced consciousness in systemic unity with external memory. The elements of the right side of the circuit reflect the output (shell) of the system, the left – the input (base) of the system. The open book at the base of the model represents the external memory device.
 
Fig. 2. Systemic Model of Man (V.V. Revo, 1986-2016)
 
Systemogenesis – see systemic metamorphosis.
Systemopathy * (2001) [28] (from Greek σύστημα – the whole composed of parts, – is read as sýstima, πάθεια – patience, – is read as pátheia from πάθος – strong feeling, passion, – is read as páthos) – is a concept representing the totality of nosological forms having an identical basic systemic mechanism of development, basic systemic attribute. For example, peptic ulcer and urolithiasis are systemopathies of one level of systemic organization (LSO), cancer and tuberculosis – these are systemopathies of phylogenetically preceded LSO, etc. The systemic level of concrete systemopathy defines a unified approach to the treatment and prevention of nosology of this LSO.
Temporal metric ♫ (from Greek μετρική – metric, – is read as metrikí, from μετρων – measure, evaluate, size, calibrate, – read metron and ... temporal) – is a concept expressing the fundamental feature of a particular space- time continuum. For example, a certain stage of phylogeny, determines the singular properties of the time scale for the living that appeared at this stage. V.V. Revo singled out (1986) five stages of a systemic metamorphosis of the living, each of which has its own time metric, different from the time metrics of the other stages of phylogenesis [23]. This phenomenon manifests itself in the phenomenon of "time compression" progressing through the steep exponent of life processes and phenomena occurring in the living systems of each subsequent stage of phylogenesis in comparison with its previous stage.
Thanatodynamics * (2017) [39] (from Greek θάνατος – death, – is read as thánatos, δυναμικός (fem. g. δυναμική) – powerful, strong, – is read as dynamikós) – is the definition of the process of a phased irreversible cessation of the work of the basic systemic mechanisms of a dying organism. First, the phylogenetically the youngest level of the systemic organization of the living organism terminates its work, then the process gradually captures the apparatuses of other levels of the systemic organization, down to the phylogenetically oldest, that represents the protein in reversible spontaneous ultrahigh-frequency conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration). Systemic features of tanatodynamics must be taken into account in many spheres of life (in experimental and clinical medicine, in the field of law and ethics, in nutrition, etc.). Today these features are not considered. See death.
Therapy of consciousness * (2003) [31] (from Greek θεραπεία – treatment, – is read as therapeia and ... consciousness) – is the definition of technological techniques for the functional transformation of consciousness as an individual as well as groups of people, mainly verbal methods for a long time (days, months and years). They use hypnosis, transcendental meditation, myth-making, etc.
Treatment ♫ – is the definition of diseases management technology. Today they are able to manage only the symptoms but are not able to manage the programs of these natural processes. The clinical situation dictates surgical, therapeutic or combined treatment. This approach has low efficiency. The physician should choose the strategy and tactics of treatment according to the results of systemic and matrix diagnostics. This allows us to determine the systemic level of the basic mechanism of all existing diseases in the patient [31] in order to effectively block the development of their programs. Such diagnostics is of special importance in the practice of emergency conditions and emergency situations [37]. Solving particular questions on A.A. Bogdanov (for example, the treatment of a disease) is possible only when converting them into generalized forms [5]. Formal organization of the doctor's work cannot provide this. It blocks clinical thinking and promotes the further development of the iatrogenic pandemic. The treatment algorithm should include ensuring the blockade of the disease program at the donor, pre-clinical and clinical level. At the same time, correction of the impaired functions of the organs and tissues of the body should be performed, ensuring that the patient is relieved of pain.
Treatment effectiveness ♫ (from Latin effectio – making, committing, triggering and ... treatment) – is a concept expressing the probability of blocking a program of the development of the disease and its complications in the absence of the effect of stimulating other disease programs in accordance with the biopathotype of a particular person.
Valeology ♫ (from Latin valeo – to be strong, healthy, to contribute, to be able to and from Greek λόγος – word, reason, teaching, – is read as lógos) – is a term designating actively developing in modern medicine speculative in its essence a set of views and ideas on the rules for the restoration, preservation and promotion of health. This is an example of hypostasis, in which the abstract essence – health is objectified. There is a specific subject-matter – a disease, which medicine must be able to effectively manage.
Viy phenomen * (2004) [31] – is a term, which marks the activation of a biodynamic system, for example, a microorganism ⇄ a macroorganism, which is possible only with mutual information contact between them. This phenomenon can be caused by information contact of any nature between living beings belonging to any level of systemic organization and between living beings and the environment. Some techniques of predators in preparing an attack, including a "hypnotizing view" in the victim's eyes, have been known since time immemorial. It is also known that many carnivores perceive a direct eye-to-eye view as a challenge, as a threat of attack. This fact found expression in the iconography, where icons of Judas Iscariot are always depicted in profile, which prevents believers from meeting his gaze. In the artistic form it was presented (1835) by N.V. Gogol in his mystical novel "Viy".
 
List of accepted abbreviations and symbols
Авт. – автор, а. л. – авторский лист, англ. – английский, греч. – греческий, докл. – доклад, др.-греч. – древнегреческий, биол. – биологический, ж. р. – женский род, илл. – иллюстрации, лат. – латинский, мед. – медицинский, п.-лат. – позднелатинский, пер. – перевод, ред. – редактор, рис. – рисунок, сер. – серии, син. – синоним, табл. – таблица, техн. – технический, УСО – уровень системной организации базового информационного механизма живого, швед. – шведский
 
* this symbol denotes terms, concepts, definitions and categories proposed by the author.
♫ this symbol denotes known terms, concepts, definitions and categories in the author's interpretation.
 
 
Alphabetical list of subject materials
 
Aging
Agony ♫
Adaptation ♫
Anamnesis
Antibody-dependent enhancement of infection
Bacilli-carrying ♫
Bioaccumulator *
Biodynamics ♫
Bioinformatics ♫
Biohacking ♫
Biomechanism ♫
Bionomics *
Biodynamics ♫                                                                                                                    
Biopathotype *
Biopathotype standard *
Causal factor ♫
Chronopathy ♫
Clinical ♫
Cloning ♫
Complementarity of diseases (group) *
Complementarity of diseases (systemic) *
Consciousness ♫
Correlation matrix nosologies *
Death ♫
Deontology ♫
Diagnosis ♫
Disease ♫
Disease complication ♫
Doctor ♫
Doctor hacker *
Doctor programologist *
Doctrine
Dyschronosis ♫
Dystropy ♫
Encephalodynamics
Encephalopathy ♫
Encephalopathotype *
Encephaloses ♫
Encephalotype *
Entropic medicine *
Etiopathogenesis ♫
Euthanasia ♫
Formulary ♫
Genodynamics *
Genopathotype *
Genopathy *
Genoses *
Genotype ♫
Gerontology ♫
Gerontophilic diseases *
Health ♫
Hierarchy of diseases (systemic) *
Iatrogenic pandemic
Illness ♫
Immortality ♫
Immunity ♫
Information ♫
Integration-ingression system of training organization *
Invasive ♫
Knowledge ♫
Level of systemic organization of information mechanisms of living (LSO) *
I LSO *
II LSO *
III LSO *
IV LSO *
V LSO *
V LSO (virtual component) *
Life ♫
Man ♫
Mask of Hippocrates
Врачебная ошибка♫
Medicine ♫
Metamedicine ♫
Metamorphosis ♫
Metascience ♫
Metrics temporal ♫
Mimicry antigenic
Multi-causality
Негэнтропийный резерв*
Negentropy
Neurodynamics ♫
Neuropathotype *
Neuropathy ♫
Neuroses ♫
Neurotype *
Nosology ♫
Nozena *
Paleopathology ♫
Paradigm ♫
Pathogen ♫
Pathogenesis ♫
Pathognomonic
Pathology ♫
Pathomimicry intrasystemic *
Pathomimicry intersystemic *
Pathy ♫
Patient ♫
Pattern of diseases *
Personal medical certificate *
Phenoencephalotype *
Phenogenotype *
Phenoneurotype *
Phenopathotype *
Phenophrenotype *
Phenoprotetype *
Phenosocitype *
Phenotype ♫
Phrenoloses *
Phrenopathotype *
Phrenopathy *
Phrenotype ♫
Phylogeny ♫
Polysemy ♫
Pre-clinical ♫
Pre-nosological ♫
Principle of complementarity of diseases (hierarchical) *
Principle of prevention (systemic) ♫
Principle of treatment (systemic) *
Program
Prolegomena
Propaedeutics
Prophylaxis ♫
Protedynamics *
Proteom
Proteomics
Proteoses ♫
Protepathotype *
Protepathy *
Protetype *
Psychodynamics ♫
Psychopathotype
Psychopathy
Psychosis ♫
Psychotype
Quality of life ♫
Recreation ♫
Remission
Remission imaginary *
Semiotics ♫
Semiotics horizontal ♫
Semiotics vertical *
Simultaneous ♫
Socioloses *
Sociopathotype *
Sociopathy ♫
Sociotype *
Surgery of consciousness *
Symptom-complex ♫
Symptom pathognomonic
Syndrome ♫
Syntropic clusters *
Syntropy ♫
System ♫
Системная бинарная классификация болезней*
Systemic concept of development of information mechanisms of living*
Systemic medicine *
Systemic metamorphosis *
Systemic Model of Man *
Systemogenesis
Systemopathy *
Temporal metric ♫
Thanatodynamics *
Therapy of consciousness *
Treatment ♫
Treatment effectiveness ♫
Valeology ♫
Wiy phenomenon *
Bibliography
 
1. Бергман Г. Функциональная патология. Пер. с нем. М.; Л.: «Биомедгиз», 1936. 400 с. (in Russian). Bergman G. Functional Pathology. Trans. with German. M.; L.: “Biomedgiz”, 1936. 400 p.
2. Бердяев Николай. Философия свободы. М.: «Путь». 1911. 284 с. (in Russian). Berdyaev Nikolay. Philosophy of Freedom. M.: “Put” (“Way”). 1911. 284 p.
3. Бернар Клод. Введение к изучению опытной медицины. Издание Маврикия Осиповича Вольфа. Санкт-Петербург, Гостиный двор, № 18, 19 и 20. Москва, Кузнецкий мост, дом Рудакова. 1866. 305 с. (in Russian). Bernard Claude. Introduction to the Study of Experimental Medicine. Edition of Mauritius Osipovich Wolf. St. Petersburg, Gostiny Dvor, No. 18, 19 and 20. Moscow, Kuznetsky Most, Rudakov's house. 1866. 305 p.
4. Биологический энциклопедический словарь. М.: «Большая Российская энциклопедия». 1995. (in Russian). Biological Encyclopaedic Dictionary. Moscow: “Bolshaya Rossiyskaya Encyclopedia” (“Great Russian Encyclopedia”). 1995.
5. Богданов А.А. Тектология. Всеобщая организационная наука. Кн. 1. М.: «Экономика», 1989. С. 156-158, 278-279. (in Russian). Bogdanov AA Tectology. Universal Organizational Science. Book. 1. Moscow: “Economika” (“Economics”), 1989. P. 156-158, 278-279.
6. Большой энциклопедический словарь. М.: Изд-во Советская энциклопедия. Т. 1. 1991. (in Russian). Great Encyclopedic Dictionary. Moscow: Publishing house “Sovietskaya Encyclopedia” (“Soviet Encyclopedia”). T. 1. 1991.
7. Гегель Г.В.Ф. Энциклопедия философских наук. Т. 2. Философия природы. М.: «Мысль», 1975. С. 208. (in Russian). Hegel G.W.F. Encyclopedia of Philosophical Sciences. T. 2. Philosophy of Nature. M.: Publishing house “Misl” ("Think"), 1975. P. 208.
8. Гете И.В. Фауст. Пер. Б. Пастернака. М.: «Гослитиздат», 1953. С. 90. (in Russian). Goethe J.W. Faust. Trans. B. Pasternak. Moscow: “Goslitizdat”, 1953. P. 90.
9. Гете И.-В. Избранные философские произведения. М.: «Наука», 1964. С. 276. (in Russian). Goethe J.W. Selected Philosophical Works. Moscow: Publishing house “Nauka”, 1964. P. 276. http://platona.net/load/knigi_po_filosofii/istorija_prosveshhenie/gjote_i_v_izbrannye_filosofskie_proizvedenija/11-1-0-181
10. Гиппократ. Прогностика 2. Этика и общая медицина. СПб.: «Азбука», 2001. С. 185. (in Russian). Hippocrates. 2. Ethics and General Medicine. SPb.: “Azbuka”, 2001. P. 185.
11. Давыдовский И.В. Патологическая анатомия и патогенез болезней человека. М.: «Медгиз», 1958. С. 9. (in Russian). Davydovsky I.V. Pathological Anatomy and Pathogenesis of Human Diseases. M.: “Medgiz”, 1958. P. 9.
12. Давыдовский И.В. Проблема причинности в медицине (этиология). М.: «Медгиз».1962. 176 с. (in Russian). Davydovsky I.V. The Problem of Causality in Medicine (etiology). M.: “Medgiz”.1962. 176 p.
13. Дружинин В.В. и Конторов Д.С. Основы военной системотехники. М.: Министерство обороны, 1983. C. 57. (in Russian). Druzhinin V.V. and D.S. Kontoroff. Fundamentals of Military Systemic Engineering. M.: Publishing house” Ministry of Defense”, 1983. P. 57. http://www.integro.ru/system/ots/princip_ex_sys.htm
14. Колмогоров А.Н. Три подхода к определению количества информации. В кн.: Новое в жизни, науке и технике. Сер. Математика, кибернетика. 1991. С. 24-20. (in Russian). Kolmogorov A.N. Three Approaches to Determining the Amount of Information. In the book: New in Life, Science and Technology. Ser. Mathematics, cybernetics. 1991. P. 24-20.
15. Ницше Ф. Веселая наука. Первая книга. “La gaya scienza”, 1886. С. 120). (in Russian). Nietzsche F. Merry Science. First book. "La gaya scienza", 1886. P. 120. https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=9660350430
16. Ожегов С.И. Словарь русского языка. 14-е изд. М.: «Русский язык». 1983. (in Russian). Ozhegov S.I. Dictionary of the Russian Language. 14 th ed. Moscow: "Russkiy Yazik" (“Russian language”). 1983.
17. Рапис Е. Белок и жизнь. (Самоорганизация, самосборка и симметрия наноструктурных супрамолекулярных пленок белка). Иерусалим: Филобиблон; М.: ЗАО «Милта – ПКП ГИТ», 2003. С. 73. (in Russian). Rapis E. Protein and Life. (Self-organization, self-assembly and symmetry of nanostructured supramolecular protein films). Jerusalem: Philobiblon; M.: ZAO Milta-PKP GIT, 2003. P. 73.
18. Рево В.В. От кристалла к сознанию. Препринт № 867. М.: РТИ АН СССР. 1986. 66 с. (in Russian). Revo V.V. From Crystal to Consciousness. Preprint No. 867. Moscow: RTI of the Academy Sciences USSR. 1986. 66 p.
19. Рево В.В. Эволюция патологии. Препринт № 868. М.: РТИ АН СССР. 1986. 54 с. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Evolution of Pathology. Preprint No. 868. Moscow: RTI of the Academy Sciences USSR. 1986. 54 p.
20. Рево В.В. Экологическая культура. Проблемы и перспективы. В кн.: «Радиационно-плазмохимические методы в экологии. Научно-техн. сборник МРТИ АН СССР». М.: Московский радиотехнический институт АН СССР (МРИАН СССР), 1989. С. 93-97. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Ecological Culture. Problems and prospects. In: " Radiation-plasmachemical methods in ecology. Scientific and technical collection of the MRTI of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR. "Moscow: Radiotechnical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences" (MRTI AS USSR), 1989. P. 93-97.
21. Рево В.В. Способ диагностики заболеваний человека. Патент России № 2062042. (in Russian). Revo V.V. The Method of Diagnosis of Human Diseases. Patent of Russia No. 2062042.
22. Рево В.В. Справочная таблица системной диагностики и прогноза. М.: МП Системные медицинские технологии. 1990. (in Russian). Reference Table of Systemic Diagnostics and Prognosis. М.: МП Systemic medical technologies. 1990.
23. Рево В.В. Стохастическое и детерминированное в иерархических системах. Препринт № 908. М.: РТИ АН СССР. 1990. 11 с. Revo V.V. Stochastic and Deterministic in Hierarchical Systems. Preprint No. 908. Moscow: RTI AS USSR. 1990. 11 p.
24. Рево В.В. Возможности системной диагностики и прогнозирования в экстремальных ситуациях. В кн.: «Тезисы докл. Межотраслевого совещания-семинара «Техническое оснащение бортовых средств экстренной медпомощи в чрезвычайных ситуациях». Ленинград, 1991. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Possibilities of Systemic Diagnostics and Forecasting in Extreme Situations. In the book: "Abstacts of Inter-industry conference-seminar "Technical equipment of on-board emergency medical services in emergency situations". Leningrad, 1991.
25. Рево В.В. / В.В. Рево [и др.]. Гомеопатия и аллопатия. Опыт синтеза. НПО «Союзмединформ». М.: 1991, с. 50. (in Russian). Revo V.V. / V.V. Revo [et al.]. Homeopathy and Allopathy. Experience of synthesis. “Souzmedinform”. M.: 1991, p. 50.
26. Рево В.В. Лечение жизни. М.: «УНИВЕРСАЛПРОМ». 1999. С. 11. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Treatment of Life. Moscow: "UNIVERSALPROM" .1999. P. 11.
27. Рево В.В. Введение в системные основы социальной экологии. Учебное пособие. М.: Государственный университет управления, 1999. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Introduction to the Systemic Foundations of Social Ecology. Tutorial. M.: State University of Management, 1999.
28. Рево В.В. От кристалла к сознанию. Монография. М.: ГУУ, 2001. С. 113-141. (in Russian). Revo V.V. From Crystal to Consciousness. Monograph. M.: GUU, 2001. P. 113-141.
29. Рево В.В. Человек: от кристалла к сознанию. М.: «Экономика», 2002. 302 с. LC Control Number 2003481859. (Revo V. Man: From Crystal to Consciousness. M.: “Economika” (“Economics”), 2002, 302 p.) (in Russian).
30. Рево В.В. Биодинамика как стратегический резерв управления. В кн.: Материалы международной научно-практической конференции «Актуальные проблемы управления – 2003». Вып. 6. ГУУ. М.: 2003. С. 287-288. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Biodynamics as a Strategic Management Reserve. In: Materials of the international scientific-practical conference "Actual problems of management - 2003". 6 Issue. GUU. M.: 2003. P. 287-288.
31. Рево В.В. Системная семиотика болезней человека и общества. М.: «Логос». 2004. 312 с. LC Control Number 2005427067. (Revo V. Systemic Semiotics of Diseases of Man and Society. M.: “Logos”, 2004. 312 p.) (in Russian).
32. Рево В.В. Энциклопедия системных знаний. М.: «Фолиум», 2006. С. 65-66. LC Control Number 2007443229. (Revo V. Encyclopedia of Systemic Knowledge. M.: “Folium”, 2006. 456 p.) (in Russian).
33. Рево В.В. Введение в нанотехнологии живых сред. Ресурсы биодинамики и нанотехнологии. М.: «Белые альвы», 2009. С. 108, 243. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Introduction to Living Media Nanotechnology. Resources of biodynamics and nanotechnology. M.: “Belyie Alvi” (“White swans”), 2009. P. 108, 243.
34. Рево В.В. Управление болезнями. Руководство для практических врачей. М.: «Миклош», 2009. С. 22-37, 442, 454. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Management of Diseases. Manual for practical doctors. M.: “Miklos”, 2009. P. 22-37, 442, 454.
35. Рево В.В. Электронный учебный тест «Психодинамика межличностных отношений». 2011. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Electronic training test "Psychodynamics of interpersonal relations". 2011.
36. Рево В.В. Психология и педагогика. Программа учебной дисциплины. М.: Издательский дом ГОУВПО «ГУУ», 2012. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Psychology and Pedagogy. Program of academic discipline. M.: Publishing House "GUU", 2012.
37. Рево В.В. в кн. Безопасность жизнедеятельности. Теория и практика. Учебник для бакалавров. 4-е издание переработанное и дополненное. М.: Издательство «Юрайт», 2014. С. 221-223, 240-251. (in Russian). Revo V.V. in the book. Life Safety. Theory and practice. Textbook for bachelors. 4 th edition, revised and enlarged. M.: Publishing House "Yurayt", 2014. Pp. 221-223, 240-251.
38. Рево В.В. Системные метаморфозы живого. Рукопись статьи. 2015. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Systemic metamorphosis of the living. Manuscript of the article. 2015.
39. Рево В.В. Танатодинамика. Рукопись статьи. 2017. (in Russian). Revo V.V. Thanatodynamics. Manuscript of the article. 2017.
40. Рибо Теодюль. «Общие амнезии» (Потери памяти). Память в ее нормальных и болезненных состояниях. Спб., 1894. С. 56-60. (in Russian). Ribot Theodule. "General amnesia" (loss of memory). Memory in its normal and painful conditions. St. Petersburg, 1894. Pp. 56-60.
41. Робертсон Д.С. Информационная революция. Информационная революция: наука, экономика, технология: Реферативный сб. М.: «ИНИОН РАН», 1993. С. 17-26. (in Russian). Robertson D.S. Information revolution. Information revolution: science, economics, technology: Abstracts collection. Moscow: “INION RAN”, 1993. Pp. 17-26.
42. Супотницкий М.В. Слепые пятна вакцинологии. М.: НП ИД "Русская панорама", 2016. С. 63, 65. (in Russian). Supotnitsky M.V. Blind spots of vaccinology. Moscow: NP Publishing house "Russkaya panorama", 2016. Pp. 63, 65.
43. Турчин В.Ф. Феномен науки. Кибернетический подход к эволюции. М.: «Наука», 1993. 295 с. (in Russian). Turchin V.F. The phenomenon of science. Cybernetic approach to evolution. Moscow: “Nauka”, 1993. 295 p. http://pespmc1.vub.ac.be/POSBOOK.html
44. Чижевский А.Л. Аэроионы и жизнь. Беседы с Циолковским. Сост., вступ. ст., комментарии, подбор илл. Л. В. Голованова. М.: «Мысль», 1994. 735 с. (in Russian). Chizhevsky A.L. Aeroions and Life. Conversations with Tsiolkovsky. Comp., Enter. article, comments, selection of Fig. L. V. Golovanova. M.: “Misl”, 1994. 735 p.
45. Энциклопедический словарь медицинских терминов. Т. II. М.: Изд-во «Советская энциклопедия». 1983. (in Russian). Encyclopaedic Dictionary of Medical Terms. T. II. Moscow: Publishing house "Sovietskaya Encyclopedia". 1983.
46. Энциклопедический словарь медицинских терминов. Т. III. М.: Изд-во «Советская энциклопедия». 1984. (in Russian). Encyclopaedic Dictionary of Medical Terms. T. III. Moscow: Publishing house "Sovietskaya Encyclopedia". 1984.
47. Bentham Jeremy. Deontology, or The Science of Morality from the MSS. of J. Bentham. Arranged and ed. by John Bowring. London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Browne, Green, and Longman. Edinburgh: William Tait. 1834. V. 2, p. 1.
48. Datta D., Vaidehi N., Xu X., Goddard W.A. 3rd. Mechanism for antibody catalysis of the oxidation of water by singlet dioxygen. (2002) Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA. 99, pp. 2636-2641.
49. Emmeche Claus. Modeling life: a note on the semiotics of emergence and computation in artificial and natural living systems. Biosemiotics. The Semiotic Web 1991, Thomas A. Sebeok & Jean Umiker-Sebeok, eds., Mouton de Gruyter Publishers, Berlin and New York, 1992, pp. 77-99 [with some modifications].
 
Grogono AW, Woodgate DJ. Index for measuring health. Lancet. 1971;2:1024–6. [PubMed]
 
50. Johannsen Wilhelm Ludvig. Elemente der Exakten Erblichkeitslehre. Jena: Gustav Fischer, 1909.
51. Kant, Immanuel von. Prolegomena zu einer jeden künftigen Metaphysik, die als Wissenschaft wird auftreten können, von Immanuel Kant. Riga, bey Johann Friedrich Hartknoch. 1783.
52. Linnaeus Carl. Philosophia Botanica (1751), Species plantarum (1753), Systema Naturae (1758).
53. Lord Bacon. Novum organum: or, True Suggestions for the Interpretation of Nature by Francis Lord Verulam. Book the second. London. 1850. William Pickering. Science advance, IV, 2.
54. Maslow A.H. Motivation and Personality. New York. Harper & Row. 1954.
55. Oxford Concise Colour Medical Dictionary. Third ed. Oxford. New York. Oxford University Press. 2002.
56. Pozhitkov Alexander E., Neme Rafik, Domazet-Lozo Tomislav, Leroux Brian, Soni Shivani, Tautz Diethard, Noble Peter Antony. Thanatotranscriptome genes actively axpressed after organismal death. – bioRxiv (The preprint server for biology). June 11, 2016. http://www.biorxiv.org/content/early/2016/06/11/058305
57. Selye Hans. From Dream to Discovery. On being a Scientist. McGraw-Hill Book Company. New York Toronto London, 1964. P. 52.
58. Schrödinger Erwin. What is Life? The Physical Aspect of the Living Cell. 1955. Cambridge University Press. P. 72.
59. Revo V. “Hierarchy of Systemic Mechanisms of Reliability”. In: NATO-Russia ARW “Forecasting and Preventing Catastrophes”. University of Aberdeen 2-6 June 2003. Report.
60. Shannon Claude E. and Weaver Warren. The Mathematical Theory of Communication. University of Illinois Press. Urbana and Chicago. 1963. P. 53, 59.
61. Wasinger V.C. / V.C. Wasinger [et al.]. Progress with gene-product mapping of the Mollicutes: Mycoplasma genitalium.  ELECTROPHORESIS. Vol. 16, Issue 1, 1995. P. 1090–1094.
62. https://www.britannica.com/science/diseaseDisease
63. http://www.who.int/kobe_centre/ageing/ahp_vol5_glossary.pdf
64. www.who.int/about/mission/ru/
 
Acknowledgement
 
The author thanks Dr. I. Belyi for help in editing text materials and decorating drawings of this book, as well as M. Supotnitsky, Ph.D. of Biological Science per editing of some articles: antibody-dependent infection, bacilli-carrying and mimicry antigenic.
 
Footnotes:
 
The author has declared that no competing interests exist.
The author received no something funding for this book.
 
"Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine" (Part I) are presented in the format of thematic articles that disclose the content of 166 scientific terms, definitions and concepts, 64 of which the author proposed, and 79 he gave in his interpretation.
 
The author will be grateful for comments on the contents of the materials presented and for assistance to publish the second part of this book: "Prolegomena to Future Metamedicine" (postulates of future metamedicine, systems approach) in which he presented 40 postulates, 50 new and 124 known scientific terms, definitions and concepts, which he gave in his interpretation.
 
 
 
About the author
 
Valeriy Revo (born 1940) – MD, PhD, (Dr Med. Sci., 1980), Professor. For 25 years he worked as a surgeon (oncology and reconstructive surgery of the region of the head and neck organs). More than 10 years he led the research laboratory of systemic mechanisms of life and diseases in the system of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, for more than 10 years on scientific and teaching work in the field of environmental management and environmental safety. The author of the fundamental systemic concept of the development of information mechanisms of the living. He developed the first systemic information model of Man and all groups of diseases, including social ones, and proposed technological principles for their management. V.V. Revo is the author of more than 160 published scientific works, including 14 inventions, patents and 22 monographs.
Currently retired. Lives in Toronto, Canada.
Contact information: valeri.revo@gmail.com
​Paragraph. Нажмите, чтобы изменить.]]>Fri, 25 Jul 2025 23:35:08 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/2041763Mon, 16 Jun 2025 23:09:38 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/entangled-doctor-and-the-quantum-mechanisms-of-similar-phenomena-in-nature-and-artEntangled Doctor and the Quantum Mechanisms of Similar Phenomena in Nature and Art
Valeriy Revo. MD, Ph.D., Full Professor. Independent. Canada.
 
Preprint
 
valeri.revo@gmail.com
 
Statements and Declarations
Funding. This research did not receive any specific grant from funding agencies in the public, commercial, or not-for-profit sectors.
Competing Interests. The author declares that he has no conflict of interest.
The author declares that he does not use AI or AI-based technologies.
Acknowledgment. The author thanks his wife, Zoya Revo, for all possible support in the author’s work when writing this article.
 
ISBN 978-1-990242-21-2    © Valeriy Revo, 2025
 
 
1. Abstract
The manuscript presents some phenomena of quantum nature in the work of a doctor, in art and in Nature as a whole. The purpose of the article is to substantiate the need to use quantum theory in relation to problems of biology and medicine. The task of the article is to substantiate the priorities of a doctor when using the achievements of natural science, biology and clinical practice, rather than template initiatives. The author shows that diseases are phylogenetically conditioned processes of a programmatic nature and quantum nature. The need to train doctors of a new formation is substantiated. The effectiveness of their work will be ensured by clinical experience, interdisciplinary and specialized knowledge, system models - the highest form of meaningful representation of any objects and processes. Quantum features of the organization of life can manifest themselves in specific phenomena. One of them is the quantum entanglement of a doctor, which requires the organization of appropriate monitoring.
 
Keywords: entangled doctor, quantum challenge, disease management, medical education, life, art.
2. Summary statement
 
The publication materials are useful for practicing doctors, organizers of the medical education system, ethologists, and representatives of art. The author draws the attention of specialists to several phenomena from different spheres of life, but of the same nature. Some of them are related to the procedural practice of some medical workers, even highly qualified ones. This is their negative impact on the patient, not caused by psychological or other obvious reasons. Other phenomena are peculiar reactions in the system of information relations among animals. Finally, the author also drew attention to the nature of the perception of outstanding works of art. He showed that the nature of the observed connections can be caused by the effect of quantum entanglement.
 
3. Introduction
Understanding that any living organism has a dual nature has led to attention to the manifestations of this feature of its organization. Biology and medicine have extensive experience in studying the living in the dimension of Newtonian physics. However, the manifestation of the features of the organization and functioning of the living at the quantum level does not yet have its history, although many phenomena at this level are known but not understood. Here, researchers expect interesting findings, understanding the nature of which will allow a sharp increase in the efficiency of managing the body's resources, including the quantum dimension [1, 2].
 
 
4. Results
 
 
4.1. Fundamental basis of medicine
 
Medicine has always been and will remain a doctor’s art. Physicians of a new formation, having the relevant knowledge, clinical experience, and modern diagnostic and computer technology, will be able to manage not only the symptoms but also the programs of diseases of any nature and form.
However, some modern trends in medicine, for example, EBM "does not attach importance to intuition, “unsystematic clinical experience” and pathophysiological justifications as sufficient grounds for making clinical decisions" [3].
Such a representation is unacceptable. First, the intuition of an experienced clinician has always been and remains the most powerful intellectual resource of a doctor. Secondly, EBM, having abandoned “unsystematic clinical experience”, has not received systemic experience.
 
4.2. Systems approach in medicine
Medicine has not become a science yet, because it does not have the necessary attributes for this: fundamental laws and physical constants. Clinical practice has always included a research component. It requires modern scientific instruments. This role is successfully fulfilled by a systems approach. True, subject to proper use. A universal algorithm of the classical systems approach was developed by V. V. Druzhinin and D. S. Kontorov (1983) [4].
Other design options have been proposed for the practice of evidence-based medicine. Thus, D. J. Cook et al. proposed (1992) their version, which they called “Five steps of EBM” [5, 6]. The best known are also three other design options, which their authors attribute to the systems approach in medicine. The content of which corresponds not to the systems, but to the systematic approach. The difference between these approaches is fundamental [7] .
Approaches of Cook D. J. et al. 1992 [8], Kaplan, Gary et al., 2013 [9], Barends E, et al., 2014 [10] and Li, Zelong et al., 2021 [11] demonstrate the dominance of the subjective component in the assessment procedure. Their algorithm reflects the dominance of the semantic, but not the content, component. Finally, in their basic principles lack the deductive component and modeling in the problem-solving phase. The noted circumstances are unacceptable when working with complex systems with unclear properties and a high level of uncertainty. Man is precisely such a system.
 
 
 
EBM apologists also claim that “A NEW paradigm of medical practice is emerging. But EBM does not value intuition, unsystematic clinical experience, and pathophysiological justifications as sufficient grounds for making clinical decisions and emphasizes the study of clinical trial data. EBM requires new skills from the doctor, including effective literature search and application of formal rules for the evidence-based evaluation of clinical literature” [3]. This review mentions a "NEW" paradigm of medical practice and a new strategy. But what EBM offers reflects the natural-philosophical approach to the disease, and there are no traces of the declared "NEW paradigm" in it. We again see only contentless slogans and declarations.
Until now, medicine has been active only in the direction of studying the manifestations of the disease, first of all, the symptoms, with which, in most cases, it has learned to cope. Its technological capabilities today are unprecedented. They make it possible to observe structural or functional changes in tissues of molecular and microsecond dimensions. However, observation is still the level of natural philosophy.  The nature and cause of diseases remain unknown to biology and medicine. Great hopes were initially raised by computers. However, today they can only help create analog models of diseases.
To comprehend the program of a disease as a natural phenomenon, it is necessary to build its systemic model since any disease has a systemic nature by definition. The systemic information approach of the author is closer to this goal. Predicting the pathogenesis of the disease in the first approximation allows knowledge of its stereotypical development. But today, it is impossible to predict the moment of the onset of bifurcation in pathogenesis, and it is impossible to predict the outcome of the disease into remission or death. Knowledge of the systemic nature of the disease allows us to obtain the most accurate prognosis. Forecasting, as we know, is the most important element of science.
 
4.2. Fundamental basis of art
 
Art is an essential attribute of human existence. It is an area of ​​subject activity that provides a reflection of the personality and the environment, both internal and external, in artistic and figurative forms of human sensuality. In a narrow sense, it presupposes a high level of mastery. Until now, works of art have been assessed by their impact on the consciousness and subconscious of the observer, mainly in the context of the natural philosophical approach. However, a work of art created by a master is not just a set of pigments, sounds, words or tokens, but a certain quantum state that, when "observed" by a viewer/listener/reader, collapses into a specific experience. Moreover, each viewer "measures" the work in his own way, receiving his own unique result. The genius of an artist lies in the ability to create such quantum superpositions of meanings and images.
Art and science are integral attributes of human existence. Art provides a reflection of personality and environment, both internal and external, in artistic and figurative forms of human sensuality. In a narrow sense, it presupposes a high level of skill. Until now, works of art have been assessed by their impact on the consciousness and subconscious of the observer, mainly in the context of the natural philosophical approach. However, a work of art created by a master is not just a set of pigments, sounds, words or signs, but a certain quantum state that, when “observed” by a viewer/listener/reader, collapses into a certain experience. At the same time, each viewer “measures” the work in his own way, receiving his own unique result. The genius of an artist lies in the ability to create ideal forms of representing meanings and images. The common genesis of the bearer of science and art determines their unity. However, the conscious nature of science and, to a large extent, the immanent nature of art, separate these two forms of reflection far from each other, although the imperative of their unification is constant and high. This is the prerogative of culture, which, reflecting the emergence and development of external memory, is a powerful socializing factor of a wide range, from scientific achievements to the aesthetics of everyday life, from developed cult systems to professional techniques, from pictorial writing to complex distributed information systems. Until recently, it was believed that in science, the result of research does not depend on the personality of the researcher. At the same time, his individuality colors the strategy and tactics of scientific research, conducting research, experiment, and understanding its results. In art, the creative process, as well as its final result, is colored by the individual creative features of the creator, despite the fact that the main laws of the creative process are objective in nature, acquiring objective reality. Sometimes, the perception of this reality seriously confused both creators and researchers. Thus, K. Debussy, the founder of impressionism in this art form, characterized the perception of a musical work as a certain elusive organized integrity [12]. Such a holistic instantaneous representation in the consciousness of an entire musical work was demonstrated by other composers, for example, W. A. ​​Mozart, L. van Beethoven, I. Brahms, and S. V. Rachmaninov. In painting and sculpture, M. Buonarroti, L. da Vinci, O. Rodin, E. Greco, and S. Dali were capable of this. In literature, such an ability was possessed by D. Alighieri, I. V. Goethe, A. S. Pushkin, L. N. Tolstoy, and F. M. Dostoevsky. Such a feature of these brilliant creators could be due to only one circumstance. This is the ability to directly access the resources of consciousness at the quantum level, since science does not know of any other information carriers capable of storing and instantly representing in the imagination without distortion the entire required array of data. The ability of some people to remember, to retain in their memory for as long as they want and to immediately present the required data from it does not characterize these persons as geniuses, although the very nature of this memory is the same as that of geniuses. It is geniuses who are capable of exerting a powerful influence on the consciousness of ordinary people with their creativity. And this influence is not always favorable.
 
 
5. Discussion
 
 
5.1. Phylogenetic memory and diseases
 
I propose to build a new paradigm of medicine based on the systemic content of a natural phenomenon, which we traditionally call a disease. First of all, any disease is a program process [13]. That is why we can predict the pathogenesis of its development.
The quantum nature of disease programs has determined a similar pathogenesis of each of them for living beings of all subsequent phylogenetic stages. The function of storing disease programs in the body is performed by a specialized apparatus. It has a distributed holographic structure.
The phylogenetic memory of any organism always contains all the programs for its possible diseases (V. Revo, 1986-2023). I called it "Phylopathome" (from the Greek φυλή – tribe, clan, – is read as fyli, + πάθηση – disease, – is read as páthisi + the suffix -om means the commonality of something, – is read as om).
Phylopathom is included in the structure of the phylothek (from Greek φυλή – genus, tribe, – is read as fylí, + αποθήκη – depository, – is read as apothíki). Phylothek is a repository of fundamental systemic biological features of an organism that are passed on to phylogenetic offspring (V. Revo, 2024). These can be basic systemic elements of living organisms that appeared at this and all previous stages of phylogenesis. Disease programs are one of these elements.
Each program reflects the system specificity of the stage of phylogenesis at which it appeared. So, the most ancient class of diseases is proteoses. Then, according to the stages of phylogenesis, programs of genoses, neuroses, and encephaloses arose. Systemic and pathogenetic features of diseases that arose at the previous stage of phylogenesis naturally manifest themselves in diseases that arose at all subsequent stages of phylogenesis. This phenomenon is well-known to experienced clinicians. Thus, manifestations of the immune response always occur at genoses, for example, in tuberculosis. Immune and genetic components always appear in neuroses. For example, in peptic ulcer disease, inhibition of cellular immunity and an increase in the level of circulating immune complexes, as well as the presence of Campylobacter pylori in the ulcerative niche, are observed. The most phylogenetically early stage in the development of living things gave the world modern man (Homo sapiens L.) and the psychoses and socialoses inherent only to him.
The task of medicine is to give doctors the technology to manage the programs of all diseases. True, socialoses, due to objective circumstances, are available for management only at the symptomatic level. The programs of these diseases are transcendental for a person since, according to the theorems on the incompleteness and consistency of Kurt Gödel's formal systems, his own complete and consistent formalization is inaccessible to him.
 
 
 
5.2. Entangled Doctors
 
The requirements for a practicing physician, operating room nurse or procedural nurse when choosing this field of activity are well known [14]. These are high moral qualities, the ability to empathize, broad and deep erudition in the field of their work, constant improvement of professional art, and satisfaction with the profession. These qualities are difficult to formalize exhaustively and consistently, since there is no scale and the dimension by which to give an assessment is unknown. Therefore, people with no place in this profession often end up in practical medicine. However, even if a practicing physician or a procedural or operating room nurse fully meets the listed parameters, in certain situations, they objectively have no place in this profession. First of all, this applies to those who have physical contact with the patient's body. The manipulations of these medical workers do not benefit patients, sometimes even worsening their condition, although everything is done professionally and conscientiously. For example, surgical wounds heal mostly by secondary intention, and acupuncture by a highly professional specialist only worsens the patient's condition, etc. There are many such examples in clinical practice. This circumstance has a quantum-informational interpretation, which is represented by the Wigner/Proietti paradox [15]. According to Wigner's paradox, the doctor (observer) is part of a quantum system: his consciousness is capable of "collapsing" the superposition of probable outcomes of the patient's illness. In this case, a certain probability becomes dominant and can stably implement a certain (often negative) pattern. The experiment of Proietti's group confirmed the presence of quantum nonlocality caused by the entanglement of states that arose in the past and cannot be eliminated in a classical way. Such “hidden programs” are not local hidden variables according to Einstein. They are quantum-entangled system states due to non-local system coherence, as allowed by modern quantum mechanics. They are fixed in phylogenetic memory. Carriers of such a pattern need to choose a type of activity that does not involve direct physical contact with the patient. A systemically entangled doctor is not a bad specialist, but a carrier of a stable, autonomous program that has become part of his phylogenetic memory. Such workers cannot be punished, but they should not be allowed to do such activities from the very beginning. This should be taken into account when selecting future doctors and nurses. This is the task of cognitive quantum hygiene, which is time to create. So far, the only criterion for selection is monitoring the results of the activities of current specialists. If a stereotypical negative impact of certain routine manipulations on a patient of a conscientious, qualified medical worker is documented, he should be offered the opportunity to change his field of activity. After all, he, like Mephistopheles,
"Part of that Power, not understood,
Which always wills the Bad, and always works the Good." [16].
Some genius representatives of art demonstrate the manifestation of Wigner's paradox without suspecting it. Thus, N. V. Gogol in his mystical story Viy (1835) described a classic situation in which the consciousness of Viy, such is the name of the bearer of evil power, is able to "collapse" the superposition of probable outcomes of the state of the one who meets his gaze. Under normal conditions, Viy's eyelids are closed, but when they were raised at his request, he met the gaze of the hero of the story, for whom this became fatal. Our attentive ancestors were extremely observant. Thus, some techniques of predators when preparing an attack, including the so-called hypnotizing gaze into the victim's eyes, have been known since time immemorial. It is also known that many carnivores perceive direct eye contact as a problem, as a threat of attack. This fact is expressed in iconography, where Judas Iscariot is always depicted in profile, which does not allow believers to meet his gaze.
 
 
6. Conclusion
 
The material of the article allows us to draw several theoretical conclusions and offer practitioners several recommendations on the organization of the strategy and tactics of treatment and prevention of all groups of diseases.
 
1. Medicine is a sphere of cognition and practice; it has not yet become a science since it does not have the attributes necessary for this: fundamental laws at the macro and quantum levels, fundamental biological constants, and the modern systemic paradigm.
2. Knowledge of the nature of diseases, professional skills, and the art of the doctor are necessary conditions for the successful management of them. 
3. Today, elements of the living macro and micro dimensions are available to medicine, and the elements of the quantum dimension, which form the fundamental basis of life, remain outside the field of interest of researchers. Any disease develops according to its phylogenetically determined program.
4. The programs of all diseases reflect their systemic content and a quantum nature.
5. Today, medicine has reached a milestone beyond which it becomes possible to predict the development of diseases and manage programs for their development in each person.
6. The main task of the doctor traditionally consisted in applying his art of effective treatment of the patient, which involves getting rid of any kind of pain and restoring the functions and anatomical structure of the body as a whole and its elements.
7. Today, medicine must recognize the need to transition to a new system-information paradigm, while preserving valuable elements of the previous natural-philosophical paradigm.
It must use the achievements of quantum physics in solving the problems of controlling disease programs in phylogenetic memory at all stages of their development.
8. Knowledge and understanding of the pathogenesis of diseases and their program content are effective intellectual tools for a physician. It allows him to offer an effective person-centred prevention and treatment program that is free from polypharmacy and can stop the development of an iatrogenic pandemic.
9. The medical education system should develop a mechanism for identifying individuals among practicing physicians and procedural and surgical nurses whose work exhibits the phenomenon of quantum entanglement.
 
 
7. References
 

1. Revo Valeriy. On the Way to the Medicine of Quantum-dimensional Processes. Preprint. 2024. ISBN 9781990242090. http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4738373
2. Revo Valeriy. Quantum Technologies of Disease Programs Management. Preprint. 2024. ISBN 9781990242106.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4771020
3. Guyatt G., Cairns J., et al. Evidence-Based Medicine. A New Approach to Teaching the Practice of Medicine. Evidence-Based Medicine Working Group. JAMA. 1992. Vol. 268, no. 17 (4 November, 1992). P. 2420-2425. doi:10.1001/jama.1992.03490170092032. PMID 1404801.
4. Druzhinin V. V. and Kontorov D. S. Fundamentals of Military Systems Engineering. M.: Publishing House of the Ministry of Defense USSR, 1983. 415 p. In Russian. (Дружинин В. В. и Конторов Д. С. Основы военной системотехники. М.: Министерство обороны, 1983. С. 57- 58.
5. Cook D. J., Jaeschke R., et al.: Critical appraisal of therapeutic interventions in the intensive care unit: human monoclonal antibody treatment in sepsis. Journal Club of the Hamilton Regional Critical Care Group. J Intensive Care Med. 1992, 7: 275-282.
6. Barends E., Rousseau D., et al. Netherland: CEBMA; 2014. Evidence-Based Management: The Basic Principles. https://cebma.org/wp-content/uploads/Evidence-Based-Practice-The-Basic-Principles-vs-Dec-2015.pdf.
7. Revo Valeriy. Evidence-based Medicine and the Art of the Doctor. Preprint. 2023. DOI 10.2139/ssrn.4635294.
8. Cook D. J., et al.. Critical appraisal of therapeutic interventions in the intensive care unit: human monoclonal antibody treatment in sepsis. Journal Club of the Hamilton Regional Critical Care Group. J Intensive Care Med. 1992, 7: 275-282.
9. Kaplan, Gary, et al. Bringing a Systems Approach to Health. National Academy of Medicine. July 10, 2013 | Discussion Paper. DOI https://doi.org/10.31478/201307a
10. Barends E, Rousseau D, Briner R. Netherland: CEBMA; 2014. Evidence-Based Management: The Basic Principles. https://cebma.org/wp-content/uploads/Evidence-Based-Practice-The-Basic-Principles-vs-Dec-2015.pdf
11. Li, Zelong, et al. From Kepler to Newton: Explainable Al for Science Discovery. 30 Nov 2021. DOI: 10.48550/arXiv.2111.12210.
12. Vallas L. C. Debussy et son temps. Paris. 1958. P. 364
13. Revo V. V. Diseases Management. Guide for practicing doctors. M.: Publishing House “Miklos”, 2009. Pp. 32, 34-35. In Russian. (Рево В. В. Управление болезнями. Руководство для практических врачей. М.: Издательство «Миклош», 2009. 464 с. ISBN 5900518981)
14. Revo Valeriy. Integration-Ingression System of Medical Education. Preprint. 2025. ISBN 978-1-990242-16-8.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.5150545
15. Revo Valeriy. Quantum Technologies of Disease Programs Management. Preprint. 2024. ISBN 9781990242106.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4771020
16. Goethe Johann Wolfgang von. Faust. First Part of the Tragedy. III. Translated into English, in the original metres, by Bayard Taylor. The World Publishing Company. Cleveland, Ohio New York, N.Y. Printed in the United States of America https://www.gutenberg.org/files/14591/14591-h/14591-h.htm#I

 
 
June 15, 2025
 
 

]]>Mon, 16 Jun 2025 23:05:35 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/entangled-doctor-and-the-quantum-mechanisms-of-similar-phenomena-in-nature-and-art9810292Entangled Doctor and the Quantum Mechanisms of Similar Phenomena in Nature and Art
Valeriy Revo. MD, Ph.D., Full Professor. Independent. Canada.
 
Preprint
 
valeri.revo@gmail.com
 
Statements and Declarations
Funding. This research did not receive any specific grant from funding agencies in the public, commercial, or not-for-profit sectors.
Competing Interests. The author declares that he has no conflict of interest.
The author declares that he does not use AI or AI-based technologies.
Acknowledgment. The author thanks his wife, Zoya Revo, for all possible support in the author’s work when writing this article.
 
ISBN 978-1-990242-21-2    © Valeriy Revo, 2025
 
 
1. Abstract
The manuscript presents some phenomena of quantum nature in the work of a doctor, in art and in Nature as a whole. The purpose of the article is to substantiate the need to use quantum theory in relation to problems of biology and medicine. The task of the article is to substantiate the priorities of a doctor when using the achievements of natural science, biology and clinical practice, rather than template initiatives. The author shows that diseases are phylogenetically conditioned processes of a programmatic nature and quantum nature. The need to train doctors of a new formation is substantiated. The effectiveness of their work will be ensured by clinical experience, interdisciplinary and specialized knowledge, system models - the highest form of meaningful representation of any objects and processes. Quantum features of the organization of life can manifest themselves in specific phenomena. One of them is the quantum entanglement of a doctor, which requires the organization of appropriate monitoring.
 
Keywords: entangled doctor, quantum challenge, disease management, medical education, life, art.
2. Summary statement
 
The publication materials are useful for practicing doctors, organizers of the medical education system, ethologists, and representatives of art. The author draws the attention of specialists to several phenomena from different spheres of life, but of the same nature. Some of them are related to the procedural practice of some medical workers, even highly qualified ones. This is their negative impact on the patient, not caused by psychological or other obvious reasons. Other phenomena are peculiar reactions in the system of information relations among animals. Finally, the author also drew attention to the nature of the perception of outstanding works of art. He showed that the nature of the observed connections can be caused by the effect of quantum entanglement.
 
3. Introduction
Understanding that any living organism has a dual nature has led to attention to the manifestations of this feature of its organization. Biology and medicine have extensive experience in studying the living in the dimension of Newtonian physics. However, the manifestation of the features of the organization and functioning of the living at the quantum level does not yet have its history, although many phenomena at this level are known but not understood. Here, researchers expect interesting findings, understanding the nature of which will allow a sharp increase in the efficiency of managing the body's resources, including the quantum dimension [1, 2].
 
 
4. Results
 
 
4.1. Fundamental basis of medicine
 
Medicine has always been and will remain a doctor’s art. Physicians of a new formation, having the relevant knowledge, clinical experience, and modern diagnostic and computer technology, will be able to manage not only the symptoms but also the programs of diseases of any nature and form.
However, some modern trends in medicine, for example, EBM "does not attach importance to intuition, “unsystematic clinical experience” and pathophysiological justifications as sufficient grounds for making clinical decisions" [3].
Such a representation is unacceptable. First, the intuition of an experienced clinician has always been and remains the most powerful intellectual resource of a doctor. Secondly, EBM, having abandoned “unsystematic clinical experience”, has not received systemic experience.
 
4.2. Systems approach in medicine
Medicine has not become a science yet, because it does not have the necessary attributes for this: fundamental laws and physical constants. Clinical practice has always included a research component. It requires modern scientific instruments. This role is successfully fulfilled by a systems approach. True, subject to proper use. A universal algorithm of the classical systems approach was developed by V. V. Druzhinin and D. S. Kontorov (1983) [4].
Other design options have been proposed for the practice of evidence-based medicine. Thus, D. J. Cook et al. proposed (1992) their version, which they called “Five steps of EBM” [5, 6]. The best known are also three other design options, which their authors attribute to the systems approach in medicine. The content of which corresponds not to the systems, but to the systematic approach. The difference between these approaches is fundamental [7] .
Approaches of Cook D. J. et al. 1992 [8], Kaplan, Gary et al., 2013 [9], Barends E, et al., 2014 [10] and Li, Zelong et al., 2021 [11] demonstrate the dominance of the subjective component in the assessment procedure. Their algorithm reflects the dominance of the semantic, but not the content, component. Finally, in their basic principles lack the deductive component and modeling in the problem-solving phase. The noted circumstances are unacceptable when working with complex systems with unclear properties and a high level of uncertainty. Man is precisely such a system.
 
 
 
EBM apologists also claim that “A NEW paradigm of medical practice is emerging. But EBM does not value intuition, unsystematic clinical experience, and pathophysiological justifications as sufficient grounds for making clinical decisions and emphasizes the study of clinical trial data. EBM requires new skills from the doctor, including effective literature search and application of formal rules for the evidence-based evaluation of clinical literature” [3]. This review mentions a "NEW" paradigm of medical practice and a new strategy. But what EBM offers reflects the natural-philosophical approach to the disease, and there are no traces of the declared "NEW paradigm" in it. We again see only contentless slogans and declarations.
Until now, medicine has been active only in the direction of studying the manifestations of the disease, first of all, the symptoms, with which, in most cases, it has learned to cope. Its technological capabilities today are unprecedented. They make it possible to observe structural or functional changes in tissues of molecular and microsecond dimensions. However, observation is still the level of natural philosophy.  The nature and cause of diseases remain unknown to biology and medicine. Great hopes were initially raised by computers. However, today they can only help create analog models of diseases.
To comprehend the program of a disease as a natural phenomenon, it is necessary to build its systemic model since any disease has a systemic nature by definition. The systemic information approach of the author is closer to this goal. Predicting the pathogenesis of the disease in the first approximation allows knowledge of its stereotypical development. But today, it is impossible to predict the moment of the onset of bifurcation in pathogenesis, and it is impossible to predict the outcome of the disease into remission or death. Knowledge of the systemic nature of the disease allows us to obtain the most accurate prognosis. Forecasting, as we know, is the most important element of science.
 
4.2. Fundamental basis of art
 
Art is an essential attribute of human existence. It is an area of ​​subject activity that provides a reflection of the personality and the environment, both internal and external, in artistic and figurative forms of human sensuality. In a narrow sense, it presupposes a high level of mastery. Until now, works of art have been assessed by their impact on the consciousness and subconscious of the observer, mainly in the context of the natural philosophical approach. However, a work of art created by a master is not just a set of pigments, sounds, words or tokens, but a certain quantum state that, when "observed" by a viewer/listener/reader, collapses into a specific experience. Moreover, each viewer "measures" the work in his own way, receiving his own unique result. The genius of an artist lies in the ability to create such quantum superpositions of meanings and images.
Art and science are integral attributes of human existence. Art provides a reflection of personality and environment, both internal and external, in artistic and figurative forms of human sensuality. In a narrow sense, it presupposes a high level of skill. Until now, works of art have been assessed by their impact on the consciousness and subconscious of the observer, mainly in the context of the natural philosophical approach. However, a work of art created by a master is not just a set of pigments, sounds, words or signs, but a certain quantum state that, when “observed” by a viewer/listener/reader, collapses into a certain experience. At the same time, each viewer “measures” the work in his own way, receiving his own unique result. The genius of an artist lies in the ability to create ideal forms of representing meanings and images. The common genesis of the bearer of science and art determines their unity. However, the conscious nature of science and, to a large extent, the immanent nature of art, separate these two forms of reflection far from each other, although the imperative of their unification is constant and high. This is the prerogative of culture, which, reflecting the emergence and development of external memory, is a powerful socializing factor of a wide range, from scientific achievements to the aesthetics of everyday life, from developed cult systems to professional techniques, from pictorial writing to complex distributed information systems. Until recently, it was believed that in science, the result of research does not depend on the personality of the researcher. At the same time, his individuality colors the strategy and tactics of scientific research, conducting research, experiment, and understanding its results. In art, the creative process, as well as its final result, is colored by the individual creative features of the creator, despite the fact that the main laws of the creative process are objective in nature, acquiring objective reality. Sometimes, the perception of this reality seriously confused both creators and researchers. Thus, K. Debussy, the founder of impressionism in this art form, characterized the perception of a musical work as a certain elusive organized integrity [12]. Such a holistic instantaneous representation in the consciousness of an entire musical work was demonstrated by other composers, for example, W. A. ​​Mozart, L. van Beethoven, I. Brahms, and S. V. Rachmaninov. In painting and sculpture, M. Buonarroti, L. da Vinci, O. Rodin, E. Greco, and S. Dali were capable of this. In literature, such an ability was possessed by D. Alighieri, I. V. Goethe, A. S. Pushkin, L. N. Tolstoy, and F. M. Dostoevsky. Such a feature of these brilliant creators could be due to only one circumstance. This is the ability to directly access the resources of consciousness at the quantum level, since science does not know of any other information carriers capable of storing and instantly representing in the imagination without distortion the entire required array of data. The ability of some people to remember, to retain in their memory for as long as they want and to immediately present the required data from it does not characterize these persons as geniuses, although the very nature of this memory is the same as that of geniuses. It is geniuses who are capable of exerting a powerful influence on the consciousness of ordinary people with their creativity. And this influence is not always favorable.
 
 
5. Discussion
 
 
5.1. Phylogenetic memory and diseases
 
I propose to build a new paradigm of medicine based on the systemic content of a natural phenomenon, which we traditionally call a disease. First of all, any disease is a program process [13]. That is why we can predict the pathogenesis of its development.
The quantum nature of disease programs has determined a similar pathogenesis of each of them for living beings of all subsequent phylogenetic stages. The function of storing disease programs in the body is performed by a specialized apparatus. It has a distributed holographic structure.
The phylogenetic memory of any organism always contains all the programs for its possible diseases (V. Revo, 1986-2023). I called it "Phylopathome" (from the Greek φυλή – tribe, clan, – is read as fyli, + πάθηση – disease, – is read as páthisi + the suffix -om means the commonality of something, – is read as om).
Phylopathom is included in the structure of the phylothek (from Greek φυλή – genus, tribe, – is read as fylí, + αποθήκη – depository, – is read as apothíki). Phylothek is a repository of fundamental systemic biological features of an organism that are passed on to phylogenetic offspring (V. Revo, 2024). These can be basic systemic elements of living organisms that appeared at this and all previous stages of phylogenesis. Disease programs are one of these elements.
Each program reflects the system specificity of the stage of phylogenesis at which it appeared. So, the most ancient class of diseases is proteoses. Then, according to the stages of phylogenesis, programs of genoses, neuroses, and encephaloses arose. Systemic and pathogenetic features of diseases that arose at the previous stage of phylogenesis naturally manifest themselves in diseases that arose at all subsequent stages of phylogenesis. This phenomenon is well-known to experienced clinicians. Thus, manifestations of the immune response always occur at genoses, for example, in tuberculosis. Immune and genetic components always appear in neuroses. For example, in peptic ulcer disease, inhibition of cellular immunity and an increase in the level of circulating immune complexes, as well as the presence of Campylobacter pylori in the ulcerative niche, are observed. The most phylogenetically early stage in the development of living things gave the world modern man (Homo sapiens L.) and the psychoses and socialoses inherent only to him.
The task of medicine is to give doctors the technology to manage the programs of all diseases. True, socialoses, due to objective circumstances, are available for management only at the symptomatic level. The programs of these diseases are transcendental for a person since, according to the theorems on the incompleteness and consistency of Kurt Gödel's formal systems, his own complete and consistent formalization is inaccessible to him.
 
 
 
5.2. Entangled Doctors
 
The requirements for a practicing physician, operating room nurse or procedural nurse when choosing this field of activity are well known [14]. These are high moral qualities, the ability to empathize, broad and deep erudition in the field of their work, constant improvement of professional art, and satisfaction with the profession. These qualities are difficult to formalize exhaustively and consistently, since there is no scale and the dimension by which to give an assessment is unknown. Therefore, people with no place in this profession often end up in practical medicine. However, even if a practicing physician or a procedural or operating room nurse fully meets the listed parameters, in certain situations, they objectively have no place in this profession. First of all, this applies to those who have physical contact with the patient's body. The manipulations of these medical workers do not benefit patients, sometimes even worsening their condition, although everything is done professionally and conscientiously. For example, surgical wounds heal mostly by secondary intention, and acupuncture by a highly professional specialist only worsens the patient's condition, etc. There are many such examples in clinical practice. This circumstance has a quantum-informational interpretation, which is represented by the Wigner/Proietti paradox [15]. According to Wigner's paradox, the doctor (observer) is part of a quantum system: his consciousness is capable of "collapsing" the superposition of probable outcomes of the patient's illness. In this case, a certain probability becomes dominant and can stably implement a certain (often negative) pattern. The experiment of Proietti's group confirmed the presence of quantum nonlocality caused by the entanglement of states that arose in the past and cannot be eliminated in a classical way. Such “hidden programs” are not local hidden variables according to Einstein. They are quantum-entangled system states due to non-local system coherence, as allowed by modern quantum mechanics. They are fixed in phylogenetic memory. Carriers of such a pattern need to choose a type of activity that does not involve direct physical contact with the patient. A systemically entangled doctor is not a bad specialist, but a carrier of a stable, autonomous program that has become part of his phylogenetic memory. Such workers cannot be punished, but they should not be allowed to do such activities from the very beginning. This should be taken into account when selecting future doctors and nurses. This is the task of cognitive quantum hygiene, which is time to create. So far, the only criterion for selection is monitoring the results of the activities of current specialists. If a stereotypical negative impact of certain routine manipulations on a patient of a conscientious, qualified medical worker is documented, he should be offered the opportunity to change his field of activity. After all, he, like Mephistopheles,
"Part of that Power, not understood,
Which always wills the Bad, and always works the Good." [16].
Some genius representatives of art demonstrate the manifestation of Wigner's paradox without suspecting it. Thus, N. V. Gogol in his mystical story Viy (1835) described a classic situation in which the consciousness of Viy, such is the name of the bearer of evil power, is able to "collapse" the superposition of probable outcomes of the state of the one who meets his gaze. Under normal conditions, Viy's eyelids are closed, but when they were raised at his request, he met the gaze of the hero of the story, for whom this became fatal. Our attentive ancestors were extremely observant. Thus, some techniques of predators when preparing an attack, including the so-called hypnotizing gaze into the victim's eyes, have been known since time immemorial. It is also known that many carnivores perceive direct eye contact as a problem, as a threat of attack. This fact is expressed in iconography, where Judas Iscariot is always depicted in profile, which does not allow believers to meet his gaze.
 
 
6. Conclusion
 
The material of the article allows us to draw several theoretical conclusions and offer practitioners several recommendations on the organization of the strategy and tactics of treatment and prevention of all groups of diseases.
 
1. Medicine is a sphere of cognition and practice; it has not yet become a science since it does not have the attributes necessary for this: fundamental laws at the macro and quantum levels, fundamental biological constants, and the modern systemic paradigm.
2. Knowledge of the nature of diseases, professional skills, and the art of the doctor are necessary conditions for the successful management of them. 
3. Today, elements of the living macro and micro dimensions are available to medicine, and the elements of the quantum dimension, which form the fundamental basis of life, remain outside the field of interest of researchers. Any disease develops according to its phylogenetically determined program.
4. The programs of all diseases reflect their systemic content and a quantum nature.
5. Today, medicine has reached a milestone beyond which it becomes possible to predict the development of diseases and manage programs for their development in each person.
6. The main task of the doctor traditionally consisted in applying his art of effective treatment of the patient, which involves getting rid of any kind of pain and restoring the functions and anatomical structure of the body as a whole and its elements.
7. Today, medicine must recognize the need to transition to a new system-information paradigm, while preserving valuable elements of the previous natural-philosophical paradigm.
It must use the achievements of quantum physics in solving the problems of controlling disease programs in phylogenetic memory at all stages of their development.
8. Knowledge and understanding of the pathogenesis of diseases and their program content are effective intellectual tools for a physician. It allows him to offer an effective person-centred prevention and treatment program that is free from polypharmacy and can stop the development of an iatrogenic pandemic.
9. The medical education system should develop a mechanism for identifying individuals among practicing physicians and procedural and surgical nurses whose work exhibits the phenomenon of quantum entanglement.
 
 
7. References
 

1. Revo Valeriy. On the Way to the Medicine of Quantum-dimensional Processes. Preprint. 2024. ISBN 9781990242090. http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4738373
2. Revo Valeriy. Quantum Technologies of Disease Programs Management. Preprint. 2024. ISBN 9781990242106.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4771020
3. Guyatt G., Cairns J., et al. Evidence-Based Medicine. A New Approach to Teaching the Practice of Medicine. Evidence-Based Medicine Working Group. JAMA. 1992. Vol. 268, no. 17 (4 November, 1992). P. 2420-2425. doi:10.1001/jama.1992.03490170092032. PMID 1404801.
4. Druzhinin V. V. and Kontorov D. S. Fundamentals of Military Systems Engineering. M.: Publishing House of the Ministry of Defense USSR, 1983. 415 p. In Russian. (Дружинин В. В. и Конторов Д. С. Основы военной системотехники. М.: Министерство обороны, 1983. С. 57- 58.
5. Cook D. J., Jaeschke R., et al.: Critical appraisal of therapeutic interventions in the intensive care unit: human monoclonal antibody treatment in sepsis. Journal Club of the Hamilton Regional Critical Care Group. J Intensive Care Med. 1992, 7: 275-282.
6. Barends E., Rousseau D., et al. Netherland: CEBMA; 2014. Evidence-Based Management: The Basic Principles. https://cebma.org/wp-content/uploads/Evidence-Based-Practice-The-Basic-Principles-vs-Dec-2015.pdf.
7. Revo Valeriy. Evidence-based Medicine and the Art of the Doctor. Preprint. 2023. DOI 10.2139/ssrn.4635294.
8. Cook D. J., et al.. Critical appraisal of therapeutic interventions in the intensive care unit: human monoclonal antibody treatment in sepsis. Journal Club of the Hamilton Regional Critical Care Group. J Intensive Care Med. 1992, 7: 275-282.
9. Kaplan, Gary, et al. Bringing a Systems Approach to Health. National Academy of Medicine. July 10, 2013 | Discussion Paper. DOI https://doi.org/10.31478/201307a
10. Barends E, Rousseau D, Briner R. Netherland: CEBMA; 2014. Evidence-Based Management: The Basic Principles. https://cebma.org/wp-content/uploads/Evidence-Based-Practice-The-Basic-Principles-vs-Dec-2015.pdf
11. Li, Zelong, et al. From Kepler to Newton: Explainable Al for Science Discovery. 30 Nov 2021. DOI: 10.48550/arXiv.2111.12210.
12. Vallas L. C. Debussy et son temps. Paris. 1958. P. 364
13. Revo V. V. Diseases Management. Guide for practicing doctors. M.: Publishing House “Miklos”, 2009. Pp. 32, 34-35. In Russian. (Рево В. В. Управление болезнями. Руководство для практических врачей. М.: Издательство «Миклош», 2009. 464 с. ISBN 5900518981)
14. Revo Valeriy. Integration-Ingression System of Medical Education. Preprint. 2025. ISBN 978-1-990242-16-8.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.5150545


15. Revo Valeriy. Quantum Technologies of Disease Programs Management. Preprint. 2024. ISBN 9781990242106.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4771020
16. Goethe Johann Wolfgang von. Faust. First Part of the Tragedy. III. Translated into English, in the original metres, by Bayard Taylor. The World Publishing Company. Cleveland, Ohio New York, N.Y. Printed in the United States of America https://www.gutenberg.org/files/14591/14591-h/14591-h.htm#I

 
 
June 15, 2025
 
 

]]>Sat, 14 Jun 2025 15:24:10 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/entangled-doctor-and-formulary-medicineParagraph. Нажмите, чтобы изменить.]]>Mon, 14 Apr 2025 17:21:29 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/epithelial-cell-a-repository-of-phylogenetic-memory6147668Epithelial cell – a repository of phylogenetic memory
M.D., Ph.D. Professor Valeriy Revo
Author Information[1]
valeri.revo@gmail.com
 
Statements and Declarations
 
Funding.
The author has not received support from any organization for the submitted work.
Competing Interests.
The author declares that he has no conflict of interest.
The author declares that he does not use AI or AI-based technologies.
Acknowledgment.
The author thanks his wife, Zoya Revo, for all possible support in the author’s work when writing this article.
 
ISBN 9781990242182

 
 
 
1. Abstract
Diseases are one of the main attributes of life. Failures in attempts to control these natural phenomena for all living things are due to the epistemological insufficiency of the natural philosophical paradigm. The author's goal is to familiarize specialists with the phylogenetically conditioned quantum nature of disease programs, which is manifested by their pathogenetic pattern. The author's task is to draw the attention of specialists to the possibility of access to the storage of these programs in the body to control them. The solution to this problem is possible only with the interdisciplinary collaboration of specialists capable of developing the appropriate technologies. This publication substantiates the possibilities for this.
 
Key words: disease, program, phylogenetic memory, control, cell.
 
 
 
 
 
2. Summary statement
One of humanity's greatest mysteries is the origin of life and humans. The author developed the first systemic models of life forms at different stages of phylogenesis. A protein exhibiting spontaneous reversible ultra-high-frequency conformational dynamics of hydration ⇄ dehydration represents the earliest form of a living organism. This protein's properties align with those of the prion protein PrPSc.
The author demonstrated that all living organisms, without exception, possess these proteins in their structure by definition, based on the systemic principle of their organization. In the human's systemic model, protein elements at all levels of its organization are first-order subsystems that outnumber other subsystemic elements [1]. See Fig. 1.
 

Left-hand side                Right-hand side
 
Legend
 
 – Single-color circle is a basic  system element                   I LSO n = 16
 – First-order subsystem                                                        II LSO n = 8
 – Second-order subsystem                                                   III LSO n = 4
 – Third-order subsystem                                                      IV LSO n = 2
 – Fourth-order subsystem                                                     V LSO n = 1
                                                                                                        Σn = 31           
 
Roman numerals indicate the levels of systemic organization (LSO) of the basic information biomechanisms of the living. The basic systemic biomechanism of the I LSO is a system of living protein in a reversible hyper-high-frequency conformational dynamic (hydration ⇄ dehydration), II LSO – Genetic system, III LSO – Pre-cephalic nervous system (only single neurons, as well as networks, and ganglia), IV LSO – Highly evolved brain system, V LSO – Highly evolved consciousness system in systemic unity with the social form of external memory. The elements on the right side of the model ensure the functioning of the system output, and the elements on the left side of the model ensure the functioning of the system input. The open book at the base of the model represents the social form of external memory.
According to the general law of conservation, the systemic model includes the basic information mechanisms of all previous stages of the development of life on the planet.
This model represents the systemic elements of a human in the dimensions of Newtonian physics. The elements of the quantum dimension are not represented in this model.
                  
Figure 1. Systemic information models of human (V. Revo, 1986-2024)
 
Since prions are carriers of phylogenetic memory, their presence in the structure of living organisms along the entire phylogenetic vertical is natural. Prions have also been found in bacteria [2, 3]. They are capable of not only forming amyloid fibrils but also of transmitting this property to offspring with subsequent initiation of aggregation of homologous protein molecules.
The author of this message also showed that the quantum level of the systemic organization of life is manifested by some phenomena that science has not yet paid attention to. This is a special type of nutrition, a special mechanism of two-way information communication with the external environment, phylogenetic memory and some other fundamental features that the cells of some tissues of a living organism have, in the structure of which there is a prion protein.
This information opens up new possibilities for its use in research and clinical practice. This is the subject of this paper.
The article addresses biophysicists, physicists, biochemists, biologists, systems engineers, IT specialists, philosophers, doctors, students, postgraduates and doctoral students of specialized universities.
 
3. Introduction
The German physiologist Emil Dubois-Reymond in his speech "On the Limits of Knowledge of Nature" proclaimed (1872): "... ignoramus et ignorabimus" ("we do not know and will not recognize". He meant the origin of life, the purposefulness of nature, and the mechanism of thinking and language. The successes of science over the past century and a half allow us today to disagree with his statement regarding the origin of life. It has traditionally been considered either in the context of the manifestation of divine will, recognizing its transcendental nature, or believing it to be conditioned by biological laws. However, the so-called biological laws known today have only a natural philosophical content since they do not have the corresponding fundamental natural scientific foundations.
At the same time, some outstanding physicists denied the possibility of understanding the essence of life from the point of view of ordinary laws of physics (E. Schrödinger, 1944) [4]. R. Oppenheimer (1964) drew attention to the imbalance between our knowledge of the physical world and our knowledge of the living world [5]. The imbalance that Oppenheimer drew attention to is gradually decreasing, which allows us to better understand the content and nature of the processes occurring in living organisms. However, new knowledge has naturally identified new problems.
Today, science can represent life in two dimensions at the same time. This is the scale of the dimensionality of Newtonian physics and the scale of quantum dimensionality. However, objects and phenomena of living Nature of the dimensions of Newtonian physics are studied only by observable effects without considering the fundamental role of relations on the scale of quantum physics. This, as in previous centuries, is the subject of natural philosophy. However, what manifests itself in life at the level of relations on the scale of Newtonian physics is determined by relations on the quantum level. It is these relations that constitute the content of disease programs that arose in the phylogenetic past of a particular living organism.
The conjugation of these relations constitutes the content of life and its manifestations[2]. A. Szent-Györgyi (1960) drew attention to the dual nature of life, which can only be understood with a good knowledge of wave mechanics and solid state physics [6]. At the symposium on quantum biology and quantum pharmacology in Florida in 1977, he again drew attention to the fact that from the point of view of physics, the behavior of molecules is determined by their electronic structure [7].
The dual nature of all life must have manifested itself initially in the systemic structure of the first forms of life.
 
  4. Results

4.1. Phylogenetic past of life
According to modern concepts, life appeared about 3.7 billion years ago, in the Archean[3] [8] in a weakly reducing environment [9].
We have sufficient grounds to believe that at the first stage of life development on the planet (≈ 3.7–1.65 billion years ago), various polypeptides and the first living proteins arose, which in their properties corresponded to prions [10]. Prion-like forms occupied a special place among primary life [11].
These are globular proteins, in the secondary structure of which β-sheet forms dominated (43% β-sheets and 30% α-helices) [12]. They received the status of the first living organisms in the format of a living protein.
V. I. Vernadsky called the first forms of life eobionts or protobionts (from the ancient Greek ἠώς – dawn, – read as ēṓs + βίος – a living organism, – read as bíos). He imagined them as a "substance-creature", but in its basic manifestations, it was a living organism since it had the adaptive attributes of life in the form of information and energy mechanisms.
The environmental conditions during the period of life's emergence were extreme. The Earth had no protective ozone layer; it was exposed to powerful flows of UV and corpuscular radiation. The temperature of the land surface, represented by basalts, reached 80°C. The water in the narrow cracks of the bottom of shallow freshwater bodies on land also had a high temperature. But even in these conditions, such a primary form of life as prion appeared and developed, giving rise to many isomers [13, 14].
Hydrophobic, protease-resistant, free of covalent modifications, and insensitive to extreme living conditions, this primary form of life not only survived but became the basic component of the systemic structure of all life forms that appeared at subsequent stages of phylogenesis.
In small bodies of water on land, the pH of the contents could be higher than that of the slightly acidic World Ocean. The atmosphere during that period was ammonia-carbonic and reducing in nature. The free oxygen content at this stage of phylogenesis was 10-3 of the current level[4]. Such a level of free oxygen was insufficient to exhibit oxidative destructive action on the systems of primary life. Therefore, proteins like PrPSc had the greatest potential for existence under these conditions. They became the progenitors of life on the planet.
The basic systemic features of the structural and functional organization of the first form of life have been preserved in living organisms that emerged at all subsequent stages of phylogenesis leading up to humans [10, 15].
The development of life has been accompanied by processes that enhance opportunities for adaptation. One such process is symbiosis in its various forms.
 
 
4.2. Laws of biosemiotics in the system of relations of living nature
 
The phylogenetic vertical of symbiotic relationships consists of the following series of complementary aggregations: Water in the structure of the hydrate shell of a protein molecule → Elements of the genomes of archaic viruses and bacteria in the structure of the genomes of other acceptor organisms → Unicellular organisms of the past in the structure of cell organelles → Individual cells in the structure of a multicellular organism → Multicellular organisms in the structure of communities → Communities in the structure of the biosphere → The biosphere in the structure of Nature.
This sequence represents structural complexes in which integrated elements and the acceptor organisms belong to the same level of systemic organization.
Another phylogenetic series exists, which is the series of systemic integration. This series is fundamentally different from the phylogenetic series of complementary aggregation. The elements of the phylogenetic series of systemic integration are subsystem components of varying ranks within the acceptor organism [16].
This systemic whole represents a higher level of organizational structure. Accordingly, the water of the boundary layer serves as a first-order subsystem within the protein system of the hydration shell; the protein in the hydration shell functions as a first-order subsystem of the genetic apparatus system; the genetic apparatus is a first-order subsystem of the neuron system, and so forth. Elements incorporated into the structure during morphological integration consistently perform the same functions and only at one structural level. Elements incorporated into the structure through systemic integration can create a different semiotic pattern, determined by the systemic rank of these elements. The systemic rank of a protein within a hydration shell depends on the level of systemic organization of the structure it belongs to. Each of these distinct levels serves as an external environment for the protein.
Following the principle of tectological [5] hostility of the environment (according to A. A. Bogdanov), each level dictates its conditions for protein behavior. For example, the system of protein and its hydration shell manifests differently within the body at various systemic levels of organization: 1) as an independent structure, 2) as a first-order subsystem within the genetic apparatus, 3) as a second-order subsystem within the neuron structure, and 4) as a third-order subsystem in the developed brain structure. At each level, it influences these structures in distinct ways. This influence must be differentiated, which is not currently addressed.
Now, we know that the semiotic pattern of each biological phenomenon must be assessed based on the systemic rank of the structures that caused it. Understanding the differences between the mechanisms of morphological integration and systemic integration is a significant resource for managing living organisms.
Various types of biological memory provide the preservation and transmission of these mechanisms to offspring. Phylogenetic memory is one of these types.
 
4.3. Phylogenetic memory
 
Any living organism possesses several specialized forms of memory. A notable type among them is phylogenetic memory, which, among other things, stores programs of all diseases that emerged at previous stages of phylogenesis. This fact enables accurate systemic modeling of diseases that developed in earlier stages of phylogenesis, but it does not permit modeling in living organisms that arose in subsequent stages. Modern experimental pathology does not take this into account.
I described the phenomenon I later termed "phylogenetic memory" in 1986 [15].
I proposed the concept of “Phylogenetic memory” and named it “Phylotheka” (from Greek φυλή – genus, tribe, pronounced fylí, + αποθήκη – depository, pronounced apothíki) on August 5, 2024. This represents a set of systemic biological features of an organism that are transmitted to phylogenetic offspring. One of these features is a repository of disease programs stored in the phylotheka. I referred to it (V. Revo, August 20, 2023) as “Phylopathom” (from the Greek φυλή – tribe, clan, pronounced fyli, + πάθηση – disease, pronounced páthisi + the suffix -om signifies the commonality of something, pronounced om) [14].
In the phylopathom, the programs associated with various diseases can be activated or blocked at different stages of life due to a range of external and internal circumstances.  Factors such as syntropic [6] and dystropic relationships between disease programs, mutations in the genetic structure, traumas of different kinds, including psychological ones, etc., can be significant here. The number of activated disease programs also tends to increase as the organism ages. In this context, I have identified several age stages when the number of activated disease programs rises dramatically [18].
The reasons for this phenomenon deserve the attention of researchers. This should compel us to reconsider the frequency of preventive geriatric measures at an earlier age than currently accepted.
The phylopathom in the body's phylotheka also acts as a storage facility for the innate bank of negentropy [16].
Since the pathogenesis of any disease increases diversity in the body, it reduces entropy. While this favorable circumstance can sometimes be offset by structural and /or/ functional disorders that may be incompatible with life, it illustrates the dual nature of many fundamental phenomena from a human perspective. However, humans are not able to fully comprehend the logic and morality of Nature. They can, nonetheless, understand their physical and biological aspects within certain limits.
The phylotheka also serves the function of storing immune memory in the body.
The carriers of immune memory are quantum-dimensional structures stored in phylogenetic memory, as we do not observe other candidates at the molecular level that can preserve and utilize a vast array of information without delay or distortion. Therefore, we can assert that immune memory retains a “quantum portrait” of millions of exogenous and endogenous antigens encountered throughout all previous stages of phylogenesis.
These circumstances compel us to reinterpret the ideas of F. M. Barnett (1957) [19] regarding the nature of specific antibodies against various potential antigens somewhat differently.
Since the number of disease programs stored in the phylopathom is unknown, its negentropic potential cannot be calculated.
Among other issues, we face several methodological difficulties here. For example, the dimensionality of the phylotheka and the necessary units of measurement are unclear. According to [20], the reference book includes over 26,000 diseases. There is reason to believe that this number is several orders of magnitude higher [21].
Currently, there are no widely accepted designations for the phylotheka and phylopathom. Such procedural challenges are typical in emerging scientific fields. As the history of science demonstrates, these obstacles can be overcome.
I propose designating the phylotheka as Phmt and the phylopathom as Phmp (V. Revo, Jan 11, 2025). I believe that defining a unit of phylogenetic memory is the prerogative of wave mechanics specialists, as both the phylotheka and phylopathom exhibit wave-like nature. 
It is possible that the number of nosologies is significantly smaller and aligns with the number of systemoses [7]. In all systemoses, the mutual influence of programs of different phylogenetic origins can lead to a rapid acceleration or deceleration in the deployment rate of subsystem components (V. V. Revo, 2020). This situation is an additional argument supporting the wave nature of disease programs embedded in the organism's phylogenetic memory (V. V. Revo, 2020). The programs of nosologies included in the system of systemoses represent numerous wave isomers. The first living creature on the planet, which possessed phylogenetic memory at its emergence, was a living protein.
 
4.4. Live protein
 
The first living beings were protein-polypeptide prion-like structures that possessed an energy-trophic [8] mechanism of nutrition and a proton-electron information mechanism for two-way communication with the environment, without which adaptation and, consequently, life are impossible.
Initially, there was no competition among them, as they had no advantages over one another. Furthermore, the energy from the protons of hydrate water was sufficient for all. Competition arose only when the trophic chain developed [15].
I believe that the quality of living protein was achieved through spontaneous reversible ultra-high-frequency (10-11-10-13 sec) conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration). The frequency of this process aligns with the natural oscillation frequency of a single water molecule in proximity to the equilibrium position.
The approximate resonant frequency of a somatic living mammalian cell is 2,39∙1012 Hz [22]. Changes in the protein structure alter its resonant frequency. During the conformation of the protein molecule, proton-electron dynamics generate an electromagnetic field at this frequency. This phenomenon can be utilized for diagnostics.
The event when the wall (hydrate) water transferred its frequency feature to the protein occurred at the moment of the systemic metamorphosis of the prion protein at the boundary of the end of the Katarchean and the beginning of the Archean, i.e., approximately 3.7-3.5 billion years ago, according to the accepted continuous linear time scale. This was a one-time event, but from then on, this phenomenon of living protein will manifest in living things at all subsequent stages of phylogenesis.
Science is not aware of any instances of spontaneous or artificial emergence of the primary form of living protein as PrPSc. This serves as evidence that such an event in the history of life on Earth was indeed a one-time incident.
A repetition of this event is impossible because it would require a universal gravitational impulse similar to the one that may have occurred at that distant historical moment. During the first stage of phylogenesis, life, akin to a living protein molecule, faced no competition for nearly two billion years.
The concept of a "living molecule" was introduced by E. F. W. Pflüger in 1871. In his work, he also expressed concern about our limited understanding of the atomic and molecular world within living cells. Concurrently, he believed that nature initially created numerous accumulations of various (primary) living matter and that the most fundamental issues of physiology are actually inherent in the earliest primary matter.
Later, this concept was used by E. Bauer (1935) [24], V. P. Burdakov et al. (2009) [25], and others.
V. I. Vernadsky called the first living organisms "substance-creatures". Indeed, they did not have a cellular structure; they lacked anatomical organs and most of the usual functions. However, they had the basic characteristics of life. This is, first of all, a two-way information connection with the external environment, which was provided by proton-electron flows in the system hydrate (parietal) water ⇄ living protein. These same flows provided the energy of living protein, maintaining its entropy at a safe level.
Experiments by E. Rapis (1990-2010) showed that protein under nonequilibrium conditions is capable of abiogenic self-organization with synchronous and coherent self-copying, which is necessary during the transition from inert matter to living matter. The DNA-water and RNA-water systems are incapable of this under the same conditions [26].
The PrPSc protein represents such a self-replicating system. It is capable of aggregating and catalyzing the production of each other. At the same time, the infectious form (PrPSc) is thermodynamically more stable and stronger than the normal isoform.
At the second stage of phylogenesis (1.65 – 0.65 billion years ago), systemic metamorphosis[9] provided part of the biota with a new basic systemic information biomechanism. They received a genetic apparatus. At the same time, a non-infectious form of soluble cellular membrane protein-prion PrPC appeared, consisting of 3% β-sheets and 42% α-helices. The PrPSc molecule can transfer its structure and contagious properties to the PrPc protein upon direct contact. Molecules of the original prion form with a predominance of α-helices in the secondary structure are capable of spontaneous conformation into a different structure, with a predominance of β-flat forms [12]. They are able to transfer the properties they have received to the previously intact prion form. In highly organized animals, this type of conformational rearrangement is observed upon contact of PrPSc (pathological prion) with PrPC (normal cellular form of prion).
The PrPSc form, as an element of the environment, acting on PrPC, transforms it into an infectious prion isomer. In this case, the primary structure, the number of amino acid residues and the molecular weight remain the same[10]. Such isoforms exhibit the ability to combine and form highly structured amyloid fibers while demonstrating the information and energy features inherent in a living protein.
 
 
4.5. Information and energy characteristics of living protein
 
The popular hypothesis of the RNA world of Karl Woese (1968) does not stand up to criticism. After all, the emergence of the initially complex world of ribonucleic acids presupposes the existence of a pre-genetic world of the first living systems. Meanwhile, the probability of forming living RNA constructs in the environment of the primary ocean, which is aggressive for this form of life, is vanishingly small.
The discovery of prions (S. Prusiner, 1982) showed the possibility of the existence of protein systems that do not have a genetic apparatus but have energy and information mechanisms necessary to ensure the temporal continuity of life [27]. Any living system in the process of life requires energy, information, and the maintenance of a sufficient level of entropy, the achievement of a critical level that means death for it [4].
The dominance of layered β-structures in the PrPSc molecule required more energy, which was necessary for aligning several polypeptide chains with the formation of hydrogen bonds between their different sections. This energy was provided in excess by the energy-trophic type of nutrition of the primary living organism due to the protons of the wall (hydrate) water.
At the start of the first stage of phylogenesis, living protein did not have an assimilation apparatus; it used ready-made energy in its pure form from the external environment for its vital functions. I call (2023) this type of nutrition energy-trophic. The donor of this energy for organisms were protons of hydrate (parietal) water, which fed the mechanism of spontaneous reversible ultra-high-frequency conformational dynamics of hydration ⇄ dehydration of living protein. Since this type of nutrition is a systemic immanent feature of the first living beings, it should also be present in living beings that appeared at all subsequent stages of phylogenesis.
Free protons of hydrate water, as I believe, also perform some important function in membrane (parietal) digestion, which was discovered (1958) by the Russian physiologist A. M. Ugolev (1926-1991) – one of the founders of a new scientific discipline – trophology[11] [29].
Fundamental in its importance, energy-trophic nutrition should not be confused with energy-tropic nutrition, which is a fitness technique when the so-called metabolic drugs are used, increasing the "intensity of energy exchange at the cellular level" (V. S. Sukhorukov, 2007). Such drugs include coenzyme Q10, L-carnitine, various vitamins and other pharmacological agents. However, these drugs exhibit their properties only in organisms that arose at subsequent stages of phylogenesis. They have found application in energy-deficient diatheses, in which “relative individual insufficiency of the cytoenergetic status of the body” is noted (V. S. Sukhorukov, 2006).
Protons and electrons of hydrate water also provide a two-way information connection between the living protein and the environment. After all, any living being must be able to represent its image and the image of the environment in itself and its image in the environment. This is a necessary attribute of adaptation. The adaptation apparatus is especially important in conditions of a tectologically hostile environment [30].
The intrinsic information capacity[12] of a living protein is ≈ 898.56 bits, with the presence of 208 amino acid residues in its molecule. The information capacity of the PrPSc protein, consisting of approximately 253 amino acids, is ≈ 1092 bits.
These are the information resources of only one structural unit of the organism in the dimension of Newtonian physics, while its total information resources are many orders of magnitude greater. In addition, the calculations do not consider the information resources of the structural elements of the organism of quantum dimension. Today, researchers also do not consider the increase in the information potential of the organism due to the development of disease programs in it.
 
5. Discussion
 
5.1. Diseases in ontological and epistemological aspects
 
According to the International Classification of Diseases, latest revision (ICD-11), today, more than 14 thousand different diseases and conditions are taken into account, which are distributed among more than 20 classes and hundreds of headings and subheadings, the number of which is constantly and significantly increasing.
True, this figure, firstly, is immeasurably greater than that presented in ICD-11. Secondly, the semantic pattern of many diseases can differ radically, despite the common systemic basic mechanism.
The construction of this cumbersome classification, like all the previous ones, is based on an organo-morphological, natural-philosophical principle. It does not consider the systemic character and program nature of diseases. Therefore, the strategy of modern medicine is aimed at combating the manifestations of diseases, i.e., combating symptoms and not managing their program basis. In addition, the fight against natural phenomena is ignorance doomed to failure. The systemic status of a part of Nature does not allow it to defeat Nature itself by definition. Man can only manage natural processes to the extent that Nature allows him. This is an axiom. A disease of a living being is a program phenomenon of quantum nature, stored in its phylogenetic memory, the initiation and development of which is manifested at the biological level in the form of specific pathogenesis. See Fig. 2.
 
Etiological factor
[endo- or (and) exogenous]
of biological or (and)
physical nature                                                                                   Remission
      
Phylogenetic               Initiation           Unfolding of           Manifestation
memory of the             of the disease       the pathogenesis        of disease
organism                  program in the      of the disease            pattern
                           phylopathom
 Death
 
Figure 2. Biodynamics of the disease
 
Throughout its history, man has viewed disease exclusively in a negative connotation. Therefore, he built his strategy as a fight against it, without imagining its cause and the content-rich basis of the disease as a natural phenomenon for Nature. Moreover, being a part of Nature, fighting it is reckless and dangerous. By definition, a subsystem element is not capable of overcoming the system. The results of such a fight are known.
Today, symptoms, as manifestations of diseases, have become more or less manageable. But the disease itself not only remained but also continued to cause complications and, ultimately, led to the death of its carrier.
Thus, in an ontological sense, illness is always evil.
But the epistemological assessment is another. Thus, syntropic and dystropic relations of disease programmes can have different manifestations. This can be polymorbidity in syntropies or blocking of the program of a particular disease with a dystropic relation between them [16]. Increasing diversity in a system always reduces its entropy, taking the organism away from its critical value. True, anatomical and functional disorders in the organism due to the development of a disease can be fatal for it.
I have shown in my works that the manifestation in the organism of a living being of specific relationships at the level of the phenomena of the dimensionality of Newtonian physics in the form of a pathogenetic pattern is caused by the activation of quantum dimensionality programs.
Since diseases are an attribute of life, they appeared when life itself appeared.
Any disease has an internal or external cause. The endogenous factor, depending on the nature of the disease, can manifest itself in two forms. This is either an immediate clinical manifestation of the pathogenesis of the disease after the initiation of its program.
Delayed manifestation of the disease years after the initiation of its program is also well known in clinical practice. For example, cerebral aneurysms manifest mainly at the age of 35-60 years [31]. Other researchers have also drawn attention to this circumstance, for example, [32, 33, 34]. Prion diseases and AIDS can also manifest themselves decades after the initiation of their program [35]. There is reason to believe that the nomenclature of diseases with delayed clinical manifestations is more numerous. In this regard, my research is of interest, which, among other things, has shown that it is in the age group of 50 years that the first signs of many severe congenital diseases begin to appear. Among them are hemochromatosis, kidney anomalies, blood vessels, etc. Polymorbidity also manifests itself sharply at this age [18].
This circumstance showed that the age of 50 is critical for a person. I consider this sufficient grounds to begin using geriatric technologies at this age, not at 60, as defined by the World Health Organization [36].
I also drew attention to the fact that some diseases disappear from syntropic clusters at certain periods of a person's life. Previously, I attributed this to the fact that active carriers of these programs died by this age [18].
It cannot be ruled out that another reason within the organism manifests in this way. This is the interference of certain disease programs at this age due to unknown circumstances. In this case, some programs are initiated while others are blocked according to the same physical principles. A similar phenomenon is observed during the expression or suppression of certain genes in different cells [37].
The reasons for this phenomenon require the attention of researchers.
Obviously, the causal mechanism of such phenomena should be sought at the stage of the appearance of the first forms of life. The fundamental role in this was played by hydrate water, as well as a certain level of gravity, which determined its manifestation.
 
 
5.2. Hydrate water and gravity
 
Science has not yet addressed the question of the role of gravity in the origin of life. At the same time, one of the most important circumstances determining the possibility of the development of the form of life that developed on Earth is the level of gravity. In conditions of low gravity, there is no possibility of the formation of wall (hydrate) water, the physical and chemical properties of which determine the very possibility of the formation of a dynamic system complex (protein's molecule in hydrate shell).
Wall water, [syn. Hydrate water, Structured water, Biowater (Mascarenhas S., 2005), EZ Water, i.e. Exclusion Zone Water (Zheng J. M. et al., 2006), Boundary layer water (Postnov S. E., 2008), Water in the fourth aggregate state or Water in the fourth phase state (Pollack G. H., 2013)] — definitions of hydrate conformational layered water up to 300 nm thick, which is formed in the wall zone of the bulk mass of water. The structure of this water, as well as of liquid bulk (free) water, is largely not deciphered.
The unusual properties of hydrate water were first discovered at the beginning of the 20th century. The first detailed studies were conducted (1984) at the Central Aerohydrodynamic Institute (CAGI, Russia) when studying the flow of a water-air mixture around bodies (Postnov S. E., 2008). Regarding its physical and chemical properties, such water differs sharply from bulk (free) liquid water. Hydrate water has a higher density and viscosity than bulk (free) water, but it has lower other characteristics: freezing point, dissolving capacity, permittivity, and thermal conductivity.
Since any living being is, by definition, an open nonequilibrium system located in a tectologically hostile environment, it must adapt to it. To do this, it is necessary to ensure a two-way information connection with the environment.
Centrifugal information flows ensure the systemic integrity of the living and the environment. Centripetal information flows allow scanning the environment, without which adaptation is impossible. Ultra-high-frequency spontaneous reversible conformational dynamics (hydration ⇄ dehydration) of a living protein molecule allows it to scan the environment at a frequency relevant to it. Two-way proton-electron flows perform this information function. They also provide the energy function of this system.
Water molecules are capable of forming and maintaining cluster structures of various configurations. This allows receiving, storing and transmitting information relevant to their level of systemic organization, i.e., at the quantum level, which is provided by the protons of hydrate water. In this case, the hydrate shell, along with the charge, is a factor in the stability of the protein in a colloidal solution.
I believe that bulk water can transition to the fourth phase state only in the presence of a certain level of gravity. Skupchenko V. V. and Bedareva E. V. showed (1991) that the cells of a living organism are more sensitive to gravity than to the sun, and gravity is of significantly greater importance for living organisms than sunlight [38].
The role of gravity is not limited to this. I have shown that both the start of life itself and the moment of the beginning of each successive stage of phylogenesis for a certain part of the biota were caused by the triggering influence of a jump in gravity in that part of space in which the Earth was located at that time. The long-term research by S. E. Shnol (2009) showed the fact of such events due to space-time fluctuations (39].
Such an event cannot have a temporal duration greater than the Planck time[13] since the systemic metamorphosis of the living at the moment of the beginning of a new stage of phylogenesis does not allow the appearance of intermediate forms. Indeed, even in a thought experiment, it is impossible to imagine an intermediate form of the living, for example, between a living protein and a gene or between a gene and a neuron.
The impossibility of creating a subject model of systemic metamorphosis forces us to use the capabilities of some demons, which are allegories of a thought experiment by J. von Goethe (1811). In this situation, we turn to the resources of the demon[14] of phylogenesis (syn. demon of systemic metamorphosis), which endows some phylogenetically preceding representatives of the biota with a new basic information mechanism (Revo V. V., 2018) [14].
This demon endowed the first living organisms with a unique basic mechanism: spontaneous reversible ultra-high-frequency conformational dynamics of hydration ⇄ dehydration of a protein molecule [40].
Such structures have some specific characteristics, the manifestation of which allows them to be identified. 
 
5.3. Biosignature of living protein
 
 
The first living thing that had the structure of prions PrPSc should have had a mechanism of protection against proteins with enzymatic properties that were dangerous to them. It cannot be ruled out that prions could mimic inorganic structures under dangerous conditions.
This form of life has been preserved in living organisms that appeared at all subsequent stages of phylogenesis.
Physiochemically, the PrPC form and the PrPSc form represent prion protein in different conformations. They have the same chemical composition and the same molecular weight. Unique frequency features of each form manifest themselves as signature isomerism. In relation to living protein, it can be designated as a "biosignature". Thus, the PrPSc molecule differs from its PrPC isoform only in its secondary and tertiary structure. This circumstance makes it possible to distinguish them from each other by the individual resonant frequency inherent in each of them.  Since the secondary and tertiary structure of the protein exhibits conformational dynamics, we can draw an analogy between its conformational transformations and isomerization. Since the isomers of this protein differ from the original forms by their resonant frequency, I proposed (2009) to call them frequency isomers [13].
Although α-helices are thermodynamically more favorable due to the maximum number of hydrogen bonds between amino acid residues within one chain, Nature, at the initial stage of life, chose the form of prion protein with a predominance of β-sheets. I believe that such a choice was due to several circumstances. Firstly, the PrPSc form is stronger and more stable than the PrPC form, especially in the aggressive external environment of that era. Secondly, PrPSc is capable of aggregation and the formation of superstable amyloid structures. Finally, the protons of the parietal (hydration) water in excess provided the energy-trophic type of nutrition for this first form of life.
The PrPc prion is capable of irreversible conformation into the amyloid form of the PrPSc prion upon contact with it. The reverse process is impossible since this would mean a violation of the law of end-to-end irreversibility of development (L. Dollo, 1893). Thus, it is a serious mistake to assume that the PrPc form is phylogenetically older than the PrPSc form. The fact that the synthesis of PrPc is controlled by a genetic mechanism, in particular, the PRNP gene, also indicates the primacy of the PrPSc form, which appeared long before the emergence of the genetic apparatus.
Therefore, the PrPSc form is a fundamental form of organization of life, which, according to the conservation law, must be present in all living organisms, including the human body. Thus, the programs of diseases that arose with the appearance of PrPSc and the energy-trophic type of nutrition were preserved in the phylogenetic memory of all living beings that appeared at subsequent stages of phylogenesis. The latter circumstance is not taken into account today.
Here, the question of the localization of phylogenetic memory in the body naturally arises. We have every reason to believe that its storage is epithelial cells.
 
 
5.4. Epithelial cells of the body as a distributed repository of phylogenetic memory
 
 
I first proposed the idea of ​​phylogenetic memory as one of the forms of biological memory that emerged during the stages of phylogenesis in 1986 [15]. In 2023, I first presented it as a concept [41].
It is generally accepted that the first living organisms in the form of anaerobic prokaryotes appeared in the Archean era (the era of ancient life) 3.9-3.5 billion years ago. These were already complexly organized living forms, which, by definition, had to have predecessors. I believe that these predecessors were living proteins in the form of PrPSc.
The first multicellular organisms appeared, according to various sources, in the period 2.5 billion - 600 million years ago. It is believed that these were sponges, leading an attached lifestyle, and free-swimming comb jellies, which appeared later.
The cellular elements of sponges are choanocytes and pinacocytes, which provide trophic function (nutrition, respiration and excretion) and informational communication with the external environment. Pinacocytes form pinacoderm, which in its properties corresponds to the epithelium of true multicellular organisms (Latin Eumetazoa).
One of the main functions of the epithelium of true multicellular organisms is to ensure a two-way exchange of energy and information between the organism and the environment. This circumstance allows us to believe that it is the epithelial cells of multicellular organisms of all phylogenetically subsequent products of systemic metamorphosis that represent a distributed repository of phylogenetic memory.
The epithelium develops from all three primary germ layers from blastula cells in multicellular animals. Therefore, already at this level of ontogenesis, one can assume the presence of programs for all diseases inherent in a given organism in accordance with the level of its systemic organization.
Nature successfully uses the ability of prions to maintain their functional activity in extreme environmental conditions by introducing them into the structure of key elements of life, for example, into the egg cell of living organisms throughout the vertical of phylogenesis.
It is known that the eggs of living beings from insects to humans retain their properties when cooled to the temperature of liquid nitrogen (≈196oC). I believe that this is due to the content of domains of prion-like proteins in them, forming highly ordered fibrillar aggregates. Their important role in ensuring the structural and functional integrity of the egg cell has been convincingly confirmed [42, 43].
Phylogenetic memory has a distributed holographic structure. This circumstance ensures the globality of the adaptive redundancy of life since it is the epithelial cell of any organism that is a distributed element of the storage of its phylogenetic memory. Therefore, for experiments with phylogenetic memory, only epithelial cells can be used as a model. This will preserve the lives of millions of experimental living beings and dramatically reduce the costs of experiments. Experimental and clinical biology must take these circumstances into account.
The structure of an adult human body contains ≈ 3.6∙1012-6∙1014 cells, 230 types. All of them, except heart cells and brain neurons, are periodically renewed. Among this cellular array, 20-30% are epithelial cells, which, when dividing, are capable of fully preserving the contents of phylogenetic memory. Only its quantum nature can provide this effect.
What type of epithelial cells is the carrier of phylogenetic memory? This is one of the most important questions for biology and biophysics today. It cannot be ruled out that all seven known types of epithelium are capable of this.
 
 
6. Conclusion
 
The material of this report allows us to draw the following conclusions:
The first living creatures were protein-polypeptide prion-like structures with an energy-trophic mechanism of nutrition and a proton-electron information mechanism of two-way communication with the environment, without which adaptation is impossible, and therefore, life is impossible.
The first living beings were protein-polypeptide prion-like structures with an energy-trophic mechanism of nutrition and a proton-electron information mechanism of two-way communication with the environment, without which adaptation is impossible, and therefore, life is impossible.
For the emergence of this first form of life, three fundamental conditions were necessary. The first condition is a sufficient level of gravity, without which the appearance of hydrated water is impossible. This level could be determined in an experiment in the conditions of the International Space Station. The results of such an experiment would have important scientific and applied significance.
The second condition is the formation of prion protein molecules (PrPSc), capable of spontaneous reversible ultra-high-frequency conformational dynamics of hydration ⇄ dehydration. Science knows of no examples of the spontaneous or artificial appearance of the primary form of living protein in the form of PrPSc. This is evidence that such an event in the history of life on Earth was a one-time event.
The third condition is a powerful universal gravitational impulse that initiated the launch of the mechanism of spontaneous reversible ultra-high-frequency conformational dynamics of hydration ⇄ dehydration of prion protein molecules. It is a vital protein for all organisms since it is one of the fundamental systemic elements of life.
Already at this level, the structural elements of life manifested themselves in two dimensions. This is the scale of the dimensionality of Newtonian physics and the scale of quantum dimensionality. Today, objects and phenomena of living Nature of the dimensions of Newtonian physics are studied only by observable effects without taking into account the fundamental role of relations on the scale of quantum physics.
Science does not know of any examples of the spontaneous or artificial appearance of the primary form of living protein in the form of PrPSc. This is evidence that such an event in the history of life on Earth was a one-time event.
The prion protein PrPSc is a vital protein for all organisms because it is one of the fundamental systemic elements of life.
Today, science can represent life in two dimensions at the same time. This is the scale of the dimensionality of Newtonian physics and the scale of quantum dimensionality. However, objects and phenomena of living Nature of the dimensions of Newtonian physics are studied only by observable effects without considering the fundamental role of relations on the scale of quantum physics. This, as in previous centuries, is the subject of natural philosophy. However, what manifests itself in life at the level of relations on the scale of Newtonian physics is determined by relations on the quantum level. It is these relations that constitute the content of disease programs that arose in the phylogenetic past of a particular living organism.
The quantum level of the systemic organization of life is manifested by some phenomena that science has not yet paid attention to. This is the energy-trophic type of nutrition, a special mechanism of two-way information communication with the external environment, phylogenetic memory and some other fundamental features that the cells of a living organism have, in the structure of which there is a prion protein.
The linear continuous time scale accepted today is incorrect since time is discrete and multidimensional, each dimension having its temporal metric. These dimensions are unknown today, so they cannot be correlated with the linear time scale. Thus, the accepted dating of historical phenomena and processes should be perceived as relative.
The basic elements of each level of the systemic organization of a living organism dictate their conditions for the behavior of a protein. For example, the system of a living protein and its hydration shell manifests itself differently in the body at different systemic levels of organization: 1) as an independent structure, 2) as a first-order subsystem in the structure of the genetic apparatus, 3) as a second-order subsystem in the structure of a neuron, 4) as a third-order subsystem in the structure of a developed brain. At each level, it will influence these structures differently. This influence must be differentiated. Today this is not taken into account.
Any living organism has phylogenetic memory in its structure, where, among other things, programs of all diseases that arose at previous stages of phylogenesis are stored. This circumstance allows us to model diseases that arose at previous stages of phylogenesis, but does not allow us to model them on living organisms that arose at subsequent stages, which is a sin of modern experimental pathology.
The phylogenetic memory of any organism has a distributed holographic character.
Phylogenetic memory is stored in epithelial cells.
Phylogenetic memory requires, among other things, the development of its units and the determination of their dimension.
This is the prerogative of wave mechanics specialists since it has a wave nature.
The number of activated disease programs increases as the organism ages. The author noted several age stages when activated disease programs increase abruptly. This should force us to reconsider the frequency of preventive geriatric measures at an earlier age than is currently accepted. The reasons for this phenomenon require the attention of researchers.
The rate of deployment of subsystem components of disease programs of different phylogenetic origin can sharply accelerate or slow down due to mutual influence. Interference of disease programs, which is manifested by the phenomenon of syntropic clusters, is also an additional argument in favor of the wave nature of disease programs located in the phylogenetic memory of the organism. The quantum nature of nosology programs of each phylogenetic level is manifested by wave isomers. Changes in the protein structure change its resonant frequency. In the process of conformation of the protein molecule, proton-electron dynamics form an electromagnetic field of this frequency. This circumstance can be used for diagnostics.
Like all previous editions, the latest edition of the International Classification of Diseases (ICD-11) is based on an organomorphological, natural-philosophical principle. It is fundamentally incorrect since it does not consider the diseases' systemic and programmatic nature. Therefore, the strategy of modern medicine is aimed at combating the manifestations of diseases, i.e., combating symptoms and not managing their programmatic basis.
Attempts to combat natural phenomena are doomed to fail. The systemic status of a part of Nature does not allow it to defeat Nature itself as a systemic whole, by definition. Man can only manage natural processes to the extent that Nature will enable him to. This is an axiom.
Finally, medicine does not yet know the consequences for phylogenetic memory in dermatoses, as well as in mechanical, chemical, thermal, or UHF and microwave acute or chronic effects on epithelial cells. The answer to these questions is within the competence of a collaboration of doctors, biologists, biophysicists, and specialists in systems engineering and wave mechanics. However, the author is not aware of any attempts at such integration.
Finally, the most important conclusion from the presented material is that any drug strategy will not allow for the control of disease programs. In the optimal version, it can control the symptoms more or less, but not the disease program.
 
 
7. References
 
1. Revo Valeriy. Systemic Features of Living Before and After Humans. Preprint. (Oct. 2024). ISBN 9781990242151. DOI http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4977181. URL https://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=4977181.
2. Yuan A.H. and Hochschild A. (2017). A bacterial global regulator forms a prion. Science. 355. P. 198-201.   
3. Giraldo R., Moreno-Diaz de la Espina S., Fernandez-Tresguerres M. E., Gasset-Rosa F. (2011). RepA-WH1 prionoid: a synthetic amyloid proteinopathy in minimalist host. Prion. P. 60-64.
4. Schrödinger Erwin. What is Life? The Physical Aspect of the Living Cell. 1955. Cambridge University Press. P. 72. 76.
5. Oppenheimer J. Robert. THE FLYING TRAPEZE: Three Crises for Physicists. LONDON. OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. NEW YORK TORONTO. 1964. P. 12. https://ia902705.us.archive.org/27/items/j.-robert-oppenheimer-archive/Robert%20Oppenheimer/Oppenheimer%2C%20Robert%20-%20The%20Flying%20Trapeze_%20Three%20Crises%20for%20Physicists%20%28Oxford%2C%201964%29.pdf
6. Szent-Györgyi A. Introduction to a Submolecular Biology. New York: Academic Press, Inc.; London: Academic Press, Inc. (London), Ltd., 1960. 135 p. Library of Congress QP521 .S93 1960.
7. EDE KAPUY. Albert Szent-Györgyi and the electronic structure of matter. https://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/46363/1/studia_medica_011_024-026.pdf. P. 26.
8. Ben K. D. Pearce, Ralph E. Pudritz, Dmitry A. Semenov, and Thomas K. Henning. Origin of the RNA world: The fate of nucleobases in warm little ponds. Edited by Donald E. Canfield, Institute of Biology and Nordic Center for Earth Evolution, University of Southern Denmark, Odense M., Denmark. October 2, 2017. 114 (43) 11327-11332. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1710339114.
9. Dustin Trail, E Bruce Watson, Nicholas D Tailby. The oxidation state of Hadean magmas and implications for early Earth's atmosphere. Nature. 2011 Nov 0;480(7375):79-82. PMID: 22129728 DOI: 10.1038/nature10655.
10. Revo V. V. From Crystal to Consciousness. Monograph. M.: State University of Management. Publishing Center of the State University of Management. 160 с. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Рево В. В. От кристалла к сознанию. Монография. M.: Государственный университет управления. Издательский центр ГУУ, 2001. С. 32. ISBN 5-215-01262-8.
11. Rode, B. M., Flader, W., Sotriffer, C., Righi, A. (1999). Are prions a relic of an early stage of peptide evolution? Peptides 20,1513-1516 CrossRefMedline.
12. Pan K. M., Baldwin M., Nguyen J., et al. Conversion of alpha-helices into beta-sheets features in the formation of the scrapie prion proteins. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America: journal. 1993. December (vol. 90, no. 23). P. 10962-10966. doi:10.1073/pnas.90.23.10962.
13. Revo V. V. Introduction to Nanotechnology of Living Environments. Resources of Biodynamics and Nanotechnology. Monograph. Moscow: Publishing house "White elves". 2009. 288 p. ISBN 9785914640177. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Рево В. В. Введение в нанотехнологии живых сред. Ресурсы биодинамики и нанотехнологии. Монография. М.: Издательство «Белые альвы». 2009. С. 91-92, 128, 249. ISBN 9785914640177)
14. Revo Valeriy. Quantum technologies of disease programs management. Preprint. 2024. ISBN 9781990242106.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4771020.
15. Revo V. V. From Crystal to Consciousness. Preprint No. 867. M.: RTI Academy of Sciences of the USSR. 1986. 66 p. (Russian State Library. Record No. 001319445. Storage codes 2 86-13/1948. Language rus. Volume 66 pp.; Storage locations FB 2 86-13/1948). In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Рево В. В. От кристалла к сознанию. Препринт № 867. М.: РТИ АН СССР. 1986. С. 3, 4, 40. (Российская государственная библиотека. № записи 001319445. Шифры хранения 2 86-13/1948. Язык rus. Объем 66 с.; Места хранения FB 2 86-13/1948).
16. Revo V. V. Human: From Crystal to Consciousness. M.: Publishing House “Economika” (Economics), 2002. 302 p. In Russian with a summary in English. My translation [V.R.]. (Рево В. В. Человек: от кристалла к сознанию. М.: Издательство «Экономика», 2002. С. 34, 277-280. ISBN 5282021781. LC Control Number 2003481859.).
17. Revo V. V. Introduction to the Strategy of the Systemic Technologies of Health's Management. Tutorial. M.: Publishing House “State University of Management” (GUU), 1998. 132 p. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Рево В. В. Введение в системные технологии стратегии управления здоровьем. Учебное пособие. M.: Издательство «ГОУВПО» Государственный университет управления. 1998. С. 31. 60, 65. ISBN 5215004951.
18. Revo V. V. Disease Management. Manual for Practical Doctors. M.: Publishing House “Miklos”, 2009. 464 p. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Рево В. В. Управление болезнями. Руководство для практических врачей. М.: Издательство «Миклош», 2009. С. 34-38. ISBN 5900518981).
19. Burnet F M. A modification of Jerne’s theory of antibody production using the concept of clonal selection. Aust. J. Sci. (1957) 20, 67–69.
20. Malacards: The Human Disease Database. Journal of the Medical Library Association. J Med Assoc. 2018 Jan 2;106(1):140-141. doi: 10.5195/jmla.2018.253.
21. Revo V. V. Systemic Semiotics of Diseases of Human and Society. M.: Publishing House “Logos”, 2004. 312 p. In Russian with a table of contents in English. My translation [V.R.]. (Рево В. В. Системная семиотика болезней человека и общества. М.: Издательство «Логос». 2004. С. 79-80. LC Control Number 2005427067.).
22. Chirkova E. N. Wave nature of gene activity regulation. Living cell as a photonic computing machine. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Чиркова Э.Н. Волновая природа регуляции генной активности. Живая клетка как фотонная вычислительная машина. http://www.rusphysics.ru/dissertation/310).
23. Pflüger, E. F. W., Dr. DIE TELEOLOGISCHE MECHANIK DER LEBENDIGEN NATUR . VON DR. E. F. W. PFLÜGER, 0. Ö. PROFESSOR DER PHYSIOLOGIE AN DER UNIVERSITÄT BONN. Zweite Auflage. BONN 1877. VERLAG VON MAX COHEN & SOHN (FR. COHEN). URL https://hdl.handle.net/2027/hvd.hnunku. S. 69-70, 79-80. (Harvard College Library)].
24. Bauer E. S. Theoretical biology. M-L: VIEM Publishing House. 1935. 206 p. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Бауэр Э.С. Теоретическая биология. М-Л.: Издательство ВИЭМ. 1935. 206 с.)
25. Burdakov V. P., Dzyubenko B. V., Mesnyankin S. Yu., Mikhailova T. V. Thermodynamics: textbook for universities. At 2 p.m. Part 2. Special course. 361 p. M.: Publishing house "Drofa". 2009. ISBN 978-5-358-06140-8 (Part 2). ISBN 978-5-358-06127-9. P. 301. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Бурдаков В. П., Дзюбенко Б. В., Меснянкин С. Ю., Михайлова Т. В. Термодинамика: учебное пособие для вузов. В 2 ч. Ч. 2. Специальный курс. 361 с. М.: Издательство «Дрофа». 2009. ISBN 978-5-358-06140-8 (Ч. 2). ISBN 978-5-358-06127-9. С. 301.)
26. Rapis Elizaveta. Symmetry and self-organization of protein. Moscow: Publishing House “Milta-PKP GIT.” 2010. Page 182. ISBN 5970000310]. 304 p. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Рапис Елизавета. Симметрия и самоорганизация белка. М.: Издание ЗАО «Милта – ПКП ГИТ». 2010. С. 182. ISBN 5970000310.)
27. Prusiner S. B. Science. 1982 Apr 9;216(4542):136-44. doi: 10.1126/science.6801762.]
28. Yusa S., Oliveira-Martins J. B., Sugita-Konishi Y., Kikuchi Y. Cellular prion protein: from physiology to pathology.  Viruses. 2012. Volume 4, Issue 11. P. 3109-3131. doi:10.3390/v4113109. PMID 23202518.
29. Ugolev A. M. Evolution of digestion and principles of evolution of functions. M.: Publishing House “Nauka.” 1985. 544 p. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Уголев А. М. Эволюция пищеварения и принципы эволюции функций. М.: Издательство «Наука», 1985. С. 468.).
30. Bogdanov A. A. Tectology. Universal Organizational Science. Parts I and II. 2nd ed., Newly revised and supplemented. Part 3 (1st ed.). Ed. Z. I. Grzhebin. Berlin · Petrograd · Moscow. Shpamer’s Printing House in Leipzig. 1922. In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Богданов А. А. Тектология. Всеобщая организационная наука. Части I и II. 2-е изд., заново переработанное и дополненное. Часть 3 (1-е изд.). Изд. З. И. Гржебина. Берлин · Петроград · Москва. Типография Шпамера в Лейпциге. 1922.).
31. Brain Aneurysm Foundation (https://www.bafound.org/statistics-and-facts/
32. Etminan N, Brown R. D. Jr, Beseoglu K, Juvela S, Raymond J, Morita A, et al. The unruptured intracranial aneurysm treatment score: a multidisciplinary consensus. Neurology. 2015;85:881–889. doi: 10.1212/WNL.0000000000001891.
33. Juvela S. Growth and rupture of unruptured intracranial aneurysms. J Neurosurg. 2018 Sep. 14;131(3):843-851. doi: 10.3171/2018.4.JNS18687. Print 2019 Sep 1. PMID: 30215563 DOI: 10.3171/2018.4.JNS18687.
34. Sirui Zhou, Patrick A Dion, Guy A Rouleau. Genetics of Intracranial Aneurysms. Stroke. 2018 Mar;49(3):780-787. doi: 10.1161/STROKEAHA.117.018152. Epub 2018 Feb 6. PMID: 29437983 DOI: 10.1161/STROKEAHA.117.018152.
35. Chernoff Y. O. Are there prions in plants? (англ.) // Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America. 2016. Vol. 113, no. 22. P. 6097-6099. doi:10.1073/pnas.1605671113. PMID 27217577.
36. Revo Valeriy. Evidence-based Medicine and Doctor’s Art. 2024. ISBN 978-1-990242-06-9. http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4635294].
37. Gurdon J. B. The Control of Gene Expression in Animal Development. Clarendon Press. 1974. 160 p.
38. Skupchenko, V. V.; Bedareva, E. V. Neurodynamic regulation and the influence of the Moon on the formation of biorhythms in the body. 1991. psyberia.ru/work/physio In Russian. My translation [V.R.]. (Скупченко В. В., Бедарёва Е. В. Нейродинамическое регулирование и влияние Луны на формирование биоритмов в организме. 1991. psyberia.ru/work/physio.).
39. Shnoll, S. E. Cosmophysical Factors in Random Processes. Swedish physics archive. SVENSKA FYSIKARKIVET. Stockholm, 2009. Pp. 87, 95, 105. Edited by Dmitri Rabounski. In Rus. (Шноль С. Э. Космофизические факторы в случайных процессах. Swedish physics archive. SVENSKA FYSIKARKIVET. Stockholm, 2009. 388 p. Edited by Dmitri Rabounski). http://digitalphysics.ru/pdf/Kaminskii_A_V/shnoll2009ru.pdf
40. Revo Valeriy. Prolegomena to Future Systemic Metamedicine. Ed. V. Revo. Toronto. 2022. P. 25. ISBN 9781990242021.
41. Revo Valeriy. General Theory of Relativity and Systemic Insufficiency of Consciousness. https://ssrn.com/abstract=4635603 or http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4635603. Nov. 16, 2023.
42. Kar Swastik, Deis Rachael, Ahmad Adam, et al. The Balbiani body is formed by microtubule-controlled molecular condensation of Buc in early oogenesis. Current Biology. January 9, 2025. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cub.2024.11.056.
43. Boke E., Ruer M., Wühr M., et al. (2016). Amyloid-like Self-Assembly of a Cellular Compartment. Cell 166, 637–650. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cell.2016.06.051
 
 
 
 
 


[1] Retired. Independent. Canada. Correspondence should be sent to valeri.revo@gmail.com

[2] Diseases in this context are a natural biological phenomenon of quantum nature.

[3] Such dating is given according to the currently accepted linear continuous time scale. However, according to the systemic information concept of V. V. Revo (1986, 2000), time is discrete and multidimensional, each dimension having its temporal metric. Since these dimensions are unknown today, they cannot be correlated with the linear time scale. Thus, the accepted dating of historical phenomena and processes should be perceived as relative.

[4] Today, at sea level, the oxygen content in the atmosphere at the Earth's surface is approximately 21%.

[5] The term “Tectology” (derived from the Greek root τέχ- in words such as τέκτων – carpenter, builder, creator, read as tekton, and λόγος – word, doctrine, read as lógos) was proposed by E. Haeckel in 1866 to denote the discipline that studies the principles of the structure of living organisms. A. A. Bogdanov, in 1913, suggested using this term to refer to General Organizational Science. According to Bogdanov (1913, 1922), the tectological hostility of the environment is defined by its systemic superiority over any of its parts.

[6] Syntropic clusters (V. V. Revo, 1998) is a concept denoting stable group combinations of symptoms, syndromes or nosological forms in a population [17].

[7] Systemoses (V. Revo, 2001) (from Greek σύστημα – a whole consisting of parts, + the suffix - ώς, usually used with the ending -ις; here, - ώςις denotes a slowly developing pathological condition, or chronic disease) – refers to the definition of nosological forms, whose program reflects the basic systemic features of one of the five phylogenetic stages. For example, cancer and the destructive form of tuberculosis are genoses representing proteosis, while peptic ulcer disease and urolithiasis are systemoses of the next phylogenetic level of systemic organization, which is represented by neurosis, etc. [10].

[8] I first proposed and used this term in my letter to Dr. Barbara Sherwood Lollar on March 13, 2023.

[9] Systemic metamorphosis of the living is a sudden transition of a part of the biota that appeared at the previous stage of phylogenesis to the next level of systemic organization due to the appearance of a new basic information mechanism in the systemic structure of new living organisms.

[10] The mature form of PrP consists of 208 amino acid residues and has a molecular mass of 35–36 kDa [28].

[11] Trophology (from ancient Greek τροφή — nutrition, – read as tropho + λόγος — science, – read as logos) is the theory and practice of adequate nutrition, which, unlike the so-called classical theory of balanced nutrition, involves the use of a systemic general biological and evolutionary approach. Sometimes, the term trophology is used as a synonym for the ecology of nutrition or separate nutrition.

[12] The calculation was carried out using the formula: C = n \cdot \log_2(m), where n = 253 (number of amino acids), m=20 (number of different amino acids).
 
[13] Planck time (tp) = 5,391 ∙ 10-44 s.

[14] These demons (according to J. von Goethe, 1811) (from the ancient Greek Δαίμων – spirit, divine power, – read as daimōn) are allegories of a thought experiment. The demon of phylogenesis (syn. "Demon of systemic metamorphosis") determines the transcendental imperative of this phenomenon (V. Revo, 2024). This demon 3.7-3.5 billion years ago launched the biomechanism of spontaneous reversible ultra-high-frequency conformational dynamics of hydration ⇄ dehydration of a protein molecule. From that moment on, this became an immanent property of protein in the systemic structure of any living organism. This demon causes the sudden appearance at a certain moment in a given place of living organisms with a fundamentally new level of systemic organization of the basic information biomechanism. Systemic metamorphosis, by definition, cannot have intermediate forms. For more details on this form of thought experiment, see [14].
]]>Mon, 14 Apr 2025 16:17:27 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/epithelial-cell-a-repository-of-phylogenetic-memory

]]>Mon, 16 Jan 2023 21:23:46 GMThttp://www.revomd.com/1041108310861075-blog/seven-global-problem-wars-terrorism-and-violence​"Seven Global Problems”. Part IV
Here is a global forecast that is already coming true and the solution of the most important problems.
The Laboratory of Systemic Technologies for Management presents an interdisciplinary scientific and educational cycle: "MD, PhD, Full Professor Valeriy Revo in the interior of the portrait of Don Quixote of La Mancha" (Revo V.V., 1960, "F. I. Chaliapin in the role of Don Quixote". Oil on cardboard. 24.5 x 33.5 cm).
 
Previous topics included the following global issues: “Climate Change,” “Management of Human Diseases and All Living Things,” “World Finance, Cryptocurrency”, “Uncontrolled Migration of the Population”, “Global Environmental Pollution”, “Depletion of Non-renewable Energy Sources.”
I turn again to fundamental science and history.Today I present the seventh problem: "Wars, Terrorism and Violence."
 
 
Today I present the seventh problem: "Wars, Terrorism and Violence."
 
 
So, Wars, Terrorism and Violence – this is the natural being of modern man. Is it really all that dramatic?
Really, this problem has no radical solution. The reason is that the basic systemic component of the ethical resource in Homo sapiens Linne is poorly developed. I presented the systemic model of this resource in my publications. In addition, it has different isomers that appear in different modalities.
Carl Linnaeus was certainly mistaken when, in 1758, he used the epithet “sapiens” to define modern man, meaning reasonable in Latin.
Two hundred years later, Nobel laureate Albert Szent-Györgyi named modern man in his famous book “The Crazy Ape”. There is every reason for this. Indeed, man behaves like a predator throughout his history. At the same time, his desire for dominance a'priori implies the existence of this imperative at the personal and population level.
The manifestation of altruism does not have a mass character, and on a global scale it is impossible by definition, since this will lead to the disappearance of the entire population.
The situation is aggravated by the divergence between natural science development and the state of the humanitarian sphere. The beginning of this process was marked by biblical sources, when, in violation of the ethical norms of paradise, the apple of knowledge was plucked there.
Cain, having killed his own brother, became the progenitor of all subsequent generations of man. What to expect from descendants with such heredity?
The wisest ancient Greek philosopher Diogenes of Sinop (this is the fourth century BC) was looking for and did not find in Athens someone who, based on ethical ideas, could be called a man.
Even those to whom society owes its resources often suffer from this society. This society chose the execution for Christ, having pardoned the robber, it unanimously sentenced the sage Socrates to death. More than two thousand years have passed. The picture is the same.
The Nobel laureate in chemistry in 2011 for the discovery of quasicrystals, Daniel Shechtman, was forced to leave the laboratory, where he received his outstanding results, due to sharp criticism of his work from colleagues. Sharp criticism of colleagues drove Ludwig Boltzmann to suicide.  They did not accept his statistical approach in thermodynamics.
If only this applied to pure science – high matter. Ignaz Semmelweis, a Hungarian obstetrician, was the first in the world to introduce the practice of treating doctors' hands with an antiseptic before childbirth in a hospital. This made it possible to reduce the death rate of women in childbirth from postpartum fever, which we now know as sepsis, from eighteen percent by almost seven times! Colleagues of this great man first ridiculed him and kicked him out of work, and then tricked him into an insane asylum, where they mocked him a lot, bringing him to sepsis, from which he died.
The German doctor Gustav Michaelis, following the Semmelweis technique, also achieved a sharp decrease in the mortality of women in childbirth, for which he was subjected to aggressive obstruction by his colleagues, which drove him to suicide.
Let us recall Anton Chekhov's story “The Evil Boy”, where the author writes: “However, in this earthly life there is nothing absolutely happy. The happy usually carries the poison in itself, or is poisoned by something from outside. "Outside" – this is society.
And in this society, according to the idea of the hero of Maxim Gorky's play "The Life of Klim Samgin", "People absolutely have no reason to be kind. Nothing at all, except fear."
What's the matter? Alexander Bogdanov answered this question a hundred years ago with his theory of the tectological hostility of the environment.  This is shown by historical experience and today's reality.
What ethical standards can be discussed in our enlightened time, when people are idolized who can rob and put a gun to the stomach of a pregnant victim, or when even a law enforcement officer can kick a pregnant woman in the stomach?
Crime news today is depressing, however, against the backdrop of chronicles of intertribal and interstate armed conflicts, this is perceived almost as commonplace. The scale of these social upheavals only increases with time. This is natural, since already from the sixteenth century the divergence between the development of natural sciences and the humanitarian sphere began to develop with acceleration.
Thus, the solution of the problem of wars, terrorism and violence is possible only at the level of a system-oriented palliative. However, society does not show the necessary initiative for this.
Albert Einstein wrote in 1934: "The further development of mankind depends on its moral principles, and not on the level of technical achievements." Only with these foundations, as we see, things are bad.
After all, the moral attitudes of a person have many isomers. And this is an insurmountable obstacle to scientific forecasting. The laws of thermodynamics say the same.
So, I present all forecasts here only as suggested options.
So, I have presented seven main global problems of mankind, for which no constructive solution has been proposed. The reason is the insufficient level of fundamental training of modern leaders. In the context of accelerating and increasing the scale of the divergence of the social sphere and the natural sciences, this will inevitably lead to a global catastrophe.
]]>